This is a modern-English version of History of the World War, Volume 2 (of 7) : An authentic narrative of the world's greatest war, originally written by March, Francis A., Jr., Beamish, Richard J. (Richard Joseph).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

TORPEDOING OF THE BRITISH BATTLESHIP “ABOUKIR”
TORPEDOING OF THE BRITISH BATTLESHIP “ABOUKIR”
In the first few weeks of the war, when the navies of the world were still at open warfare, during a sharp engagement off the Hook of Holland in the North Sea the British warships “Aboukir”, “Cressy” and “Hogue” fell victims to the enemy. This sketch shows the “Aboukir” after a German torpedo had found its mark in her hull.
In the first few weeks of the war, when the world's navies were still in full battle mode, a fierce clash took place off the Hook of Holland in the North Sea, resulting in the British warships “Aboukir,” “Cressy,” and “Hogue” being taken down by the enemy. This illustration depicts the “Aboukir” after a German torpedo struck its hull.

COMPLETE EDITION
Complete Edition
HISTORY OF THE
WORLD WAR
An Authentic Narrative of
The World’s Greatest War
A True Story of
The World’s Greatest War
By FRANCIS A. MARCH, Ph.D.
In Collaboration with
RICHARD J. BEAMISH
Special War Correspondent
and Military Analyst
By FRANCIS A. MARCH, Ph.D.
In Collaboration with
RICHARD J. BEAMISH
Special War Correspondent
and Military Analyst
With an Introduction
By GENERAL PEYTON C. MARCH
Chief of Staff of the United States Army
With an Introduction
By GENERAL PEYTON C. MARCH
Chief of Staff of the United States Army
With Exclusive Photographs by
JAMES H. HARE and DONALD THOMPSON
World-Famed War Photographers
and with Reproductions from the Official Photographs
of the United States, Canadian, British,
French and Italian Governments
With Exclusive Photos by
JAMES H. HARE and DONALD THOMPSON
World-Famous War Photographers
and featuring Reproductions from the Official Photos
of the United States, Canadian, British,
French, and Italian Governments
MCMXIX
LESLIE-JUDGE COMPANY
New York
1919
LESLIE-JUDGE COMPANY
New York
Copyright, 1918
Francis A. March
Copyright, 1918
Francis A. March
This history is an original work and is fully
protected by the copyright laws, including the
right of translation. All persons are warned
against reproducing the text in whole or in
part without the permission of the publishers.
This history is an original work and is fully
protected by copyright laws, including the
right to translate. Everyone is warned
against reproducing the text in whole or in
part without the publishers' permission.
CONTENTS
VOLUME II
PAGE | |
Chapter I. Fight for Dominance at Sea | |
---|---|
The British Blockade—German Raiders and Their Fate—Appearance of the Submarine—British Naval Victory off Helgoland—U-9 Sinks Three British Cruisers | 1 |
Chapter 2. The Sublime Porte | |
Turkish Intrigues—The Holy War—Mesopotamia and Transcaucasia—The Suez Canal—Turkey the Catspaw of Germany | 40 |
Chapter III. Rescue of the Starving | |
Famine in Belgium—Belgium Relief Commission Organized in London—Herbert C. Hoover—American Aid—The Great Cardinal’s Famous Challenge—The Soul of Belgium | 74 |
Chapter IV. Britannia Rules the Waves | |
German and British Squadrons Grapple off the Chilean Coast—Germany Wins the First Round—England Comes Back with Terrific Force—Graphic Picture of the Destruction of the German Squadron off Falkland Islands—English Coast Towns Bombarded for the First Time in Many Years | 114 |
Chapter V. German Schemes and Propaganda in America | |
Trailing the German Plotters—Destruction of Ships—Pressure on Congress—Attacks in Canada—Zimmerman’s Foolish Effort to Embroil America with Mexico and Japan—Lies of the Propagandists After America Entered the War—Dumba, von Bernstorff, von Papen and Boy-Ed, a Quartet of Unscrupulous Destructionists | 146 |
Chapter VI. Sinking of the Lusitania[iv] | |
The Submarine Murderers at Work—Germany’s Blackhand Warning—No Chance for Life—The Ship Unarmed and Without Munitions—The President’s Note—Germany’s Lying Denials—Coroner’s Inquest Charges Kaiser with Wilful Murder—“Remember the Lusitania” One of America’s Big Reasons for Declaring War | 177 |
Chapter 7. Steadfast South Africa | |
Botha and Smuts, Rocks of Loyalty Amid a Sea of Treachery—Civil War that Ended with the Drowning of General Beyers and the Arrest of General De Wet—Conquest of the German African Colonies—The Trail of the Hun in the Jungle | 210 |
ILLUSTRATIONS
VOLUME II
Sinking of the British battleship, “Aboukir” | Frontispiece |
PAGE | |
A Battle of the Four Elements | 6 |
Avoiding a Torpedo by Quick Maneuvering | 10 |
Hide and Seek in the Baltic | 22 |
Driving the German Commerce Raiders from the Seas | 26 |
An Aircraft Convoy | 94 |
United States Destroyers Creating a Smoke Screen | 130 |
Germany Brings the War to the East Coast Towns of England | 134 |
The Eye of the Submarine | 138 |
The Sinking of the German Cruiser “Blücher” | 142 |
Women at Work That Men Might Compete With | 148 |
German Chancellors | 164 |
Kaiser Wilhelm II of Germany | 172 |
German Piracy on the High Seas | 180 |
The Sinking of the Lusitania | 188 |
THE WORLD WAR
World War
CHAPTER I
The Fight for Dominance at Sea
CAPTAIN MAHAN’S thesis that in any great war the nation possessing the greater sea power is likely to win, has been splendidly illustrated during the World War. The great English fleets have been the insuperable obstacle to the ambitious German plans of world dominion. The millions of soldiers landed in France from Great Britain, and its provinces, the millions of Americans transported in safety across the water, and the enormous quantities of supplies put at the disposal of the Allies depended, absolutely, upon the Allied control of the sea routes of the world. With a superior navy a German blockade of England would have brought her to terms in a short period, and France, left to[2] fight alone, would have been an easy victim. The British navy has saved the world.
CAPTAIN MAHAN’S idea that in any major war the nation with stronger naval power is likely to win has been clearly demonstrated during World War I. The formidable British fleets have stood as an unbeatable barrier to Germany's ambitious plans for global domination. The millions of soldiers sent to France from Great Britain and its territories, the millions of Americans safely transported across the ocean, and the vast amounts of supplies provided to the Allies all relied entirely on the Allies' control of the world's sea routes. If Germany had a superior navy, a blockade of England would have forced her to surrender quickly, and France, left to fight alone, would have easily fallen. The British navy has saved the world.
Germany had for many years well understood the necessity of power upon the sea. When the war broke out it was the second greatest of the sea powers. Its ships were mostly modern, for its navy was a creation of the past fifteen years, and its development was obviously for the purpose of attacking the British supremacy. The father of this new navy was a naval officer by the name of von Tirpitz, who, in 1897, had become the German Naval Minister. With the aid of the Emperor he had aroused among the Germans a great enthusiasm for maritime power, and had built up a navy in fifteen years, which was second only to the English navy.
Germany had understood the importance of naval power for many years. When the war started, it was the second-largest sea power. Its ships were mostly modern since its navy had been developed over the past fifteen years, clearly aimed at challenging British dominance. The architect of this new navy was a naval officer named von Tirpitz, who became the German Naval Minister in 1897. With the Emperor's support, he sparked significant enthusiasm for maritime strength among Germans and built a navy in fifteen years that was second only to the British navy.
Von Tirpitz was an interesting character. In appearance he looked like an old sea-wolf who had passed his life on the wave, but such a thought would be a mistake. The great admiral has done his work on land; he is an organizer, a diplomatist, a politician. He has created nothing new; in all its details he has[3] copied the English fleet. He is tall, heavily built, with a great white beard, forked in the middle. He is a man of much dignity, with a smile which has won him renown. He might have been Chancellor of the Empire, but he preferred to devote himself to the navy, to prove that the future of Germany is on the seas. His glories are the Lusitania, the fleet safely anchored at Kiel, and the long rows of innocent victims of the submarine.
Von Tirpitz was a fascinating figure. In looks, he resembled an old sea captain who had spent his life on the ocean, but that would be a misconception. The great admiral has accomplished much on land; he is an organizer, a diplomat, a politician. He hasn't created anything original; he has copied the English fleet in every detail. He is tall and sturdy, with a long white beard that splits in the middle. He carries himself with great dignity and has a smile that has earned him fame. He could have been Chancellor of the Empire, but he chose to focus on the navy to demonstrate that Germany's future lies at sea. His achievements include the Lusitania, the fleet safely anchored in Kiel, and the long lines of innocent victims of the submarine.
He was born in 1850 at Kustrion on the Ildor, when the German navy was only a little group of worthless boats. In 1865 he entered the School of Cadets, in 1869 he was gazetted lieutenant, in 1875 he was lieutenant-commander with a reputation as an able organizer. In 1891 he was appointed Chief of Staff at Kiel. This was his opportunity, and he set himself at the task of creating and protecting the submarine division of the navy. As time went on he grew in importance. In 1898 he became Assistant Secretary of State at the Admiralty in Berlin. Two years later he became vice-admiral. His admirers recognized[4] his powers, and he was called the master. In 1899 a patent of nobility was conferred upon him. In 1902 he gained permission to build 13,000-ton warships, and the following year he was made admiral. In 1907 enormous appropriations were made at his desire for the enlargement of the fleet. In 1908 Emperor William conferred on him the Order of the Black Eagle. In 1904 the Kiel Canal was completed under his direction, and he informed the Emperor that the fleet was ready. It is only fair to add that in all his plans he had the active support of his Imperial Master. The Kaiser, too, had dreamed a dream. Von Tirpitz admired the English. His children had been brought up in England, as was also his wife. He imitated the English, but on the day of the declaration of war he absolutely forbade his family to talk English, and he made a bonfire of his fine scientific library of English books. The Kaiser treated Von Tirpitz as his friend, asked his advice, and followed his counsel. His son, Sub-Lieutenant Wolf Von Tirpitz, studied at Oxford, and is[5] on the most friendly terms with many English gentlemen of importance. He was on board the Mainz, which was sunk off Helgoland in August, 1916. In full uniform he swam for twenty minutes, before being picked up by one of the boats of the cruiser Liverpool. He was a lucky prisoner of war. The German battleships and cruisers which represent the toil of Von Tirpitz for more than half a century, lay hidden away in the shelter of the Kiel Canal during the war to be ingloriously surrendered at its end. His name will remain linked with that of the Lusitania.
He was born in 1850 in Kustrion on the Ildor, when the German navy was just a small group of useless boats. In 1865, he joined the School of Cadets; by 1869, he was promoted to lieutenant, and in 1875, he had become lieutenant-commander with a reputation as a skilled organizer. In 1891, he was appointed Chief of Staff in Kiel. This was his chance, and he dedicated himself to developing and safeguarding the submarine division of the navy. As time went on, he gained significance. In 1898, he became Assistant Secretary of State at the Admiralty in Berlin. Two years later, he was made vice-admiral. His supporters acknowledged his abilities, and he earned the title "the master." In 1899, he received a patent of nobility. In 1902, he was given permission to construct 13,000-ton warships, and the following year, he was promoted to admiral. In 1907, significant funds were allocated at his request for expanding the fleet. In 1908, Emperor William awarded him the Order of the Black Eagle. In 1904, the Kiel Canal was completed under his supervision, and he notified the Emperor that the fleet was ready. It's only fair to note that he had the full support of his Imperial Master in all his plans. The Kaiser had dreams of his own. Von Tirpitz admired the English. His children were raised in England, as was his wife. He imitated the English, but on the day war was declared, he strictly prohibited his family from speaking English and burned his extensive scientific library of English books. The Kaiser treated Von Tirpitz as a friend, sought his advice, and followed his guidance. His son, Sub-Lieutenant Wolf Von Tirpitz, studied at Oxford and is on friendly terms with many important English gentlemen. He was onboard the Mainz, which sank off Helgoland in August 1916. In full uniform, he swam for twenty minutes before being rescued by one of the boats from the cruiser Liverpool. He was a fortunate prisoner of war. The German battleships and cruisers that represented Von Tirpitz's efforts for over half a century lay hidden in the safety of the Kiel Canal during the war, only to be surrendered without glory at its conclusion. His name will forever be associated with that of the Lusitania.
The German High Sea Fleet, at the beginning of the war, consisted of forty-one battleships, seven battle cruisers, nine armored cruisers, forty-nine light cruisers, one hundred and forty-five destroyers, eighty torpedo boats, and thirty-eight submarines. Under the direction of Von Tirpitz the navy had become democratic and had drawn to it many able men of the middle class. Its training was highly specialized and the officers were enthusiasts in their profession. The navy of Austria-Hungary[6] had also expanded in recent years under the inspiration of Admiral Montecuculi. At the outbreak of the war the fleet comprised sixteen battleships, two armored and twelve light cruisers, eighteen destroyers, eighty-five torpedo boats and eleven submarines. The Allies were much more powerful. The French navy had in the matter of invention given the lead to the world, but its size had not kept pace with its quality. At the beginning of the war France had thirty-one battleships, twenty-four armored cruisers, eight light cruisers, eighty-seven destroyers, one hundred and fifty-three torpedo boats and seventy-six submarines. Russia, after the war with Japan, had begun the creation of a powerful battle fleet, which had not been completed when war was declared. At that time she had on the Baltic four dreadnoughts, ten armored cruisers, eighty destroyers and twenty-four submarines, and a fleet of about half the strength in the Black Sea.
The German High Sea Fleet, at the start of the war, had forty-one battleships, seven battle cruisers, nine armored cruisers, forty-nine light cruisers, one hundred and forty-five destroyers, eighty torpedo boats, and thirty-eight submarines. Under Von Tirpitz's leadership, the navy had become more democratic and attracted many skilled individuals from the middle class. Its training was highly specialized, and the officers were passionate about their work. The navy of Austria-Hungary[6] had also grown in recent years under Admiral Montecuculi's influence. When the war broke out, the fleet had sixteen battleships, two armored cruisers, and twelve light cruisers, along with eighteen destroyers, eighty-five torpedo boats, and eleven submarines. The Allies were much stronger. The French navy had led the world in innovation, but its size hadn't kept up with its quality. At the war's start, France had thirty-one battleships, twenty-four armored cruisers, eight light cruisers, eighty-seven destroyers, one hundred and fifty-three torpedo boats, and seventy-six submarines. After the war with Japan, Russia began building a powerful battle fleet, which wasn't finished when the war was declared. At that time, she had four dreadnoughts, ten armored cruisers, eighty destroyers, and twenty-four submarines in the Baltic, along with a fleet that was about half as strong in the Black Sea.

A BATTLE OF FOUR ELEMENTS
A battle of four elements
British monitors shelling the German land batteries near Nieuport. German submarines were actively engaged in trying to torpedo these monitors and the British monoplane was useful for giving the range to the ships and reporting the accuracy of the shells.
British monitors were bombarding the German land batteries near Nieuport. German submarines were actively trying to torpedo these monitors, and the British monoplane was helpful in providing the range to the ships and reporting the accuracy of the shells.
The English fleet had reached a point of efficiency which was unprecedented in its history.[7] The progress of the German sea power had stimulated the spirit of the fleet, and led to a steady advance in training and equipment. The development of armament, and of battleship designing, the improvement in gunnery practice, the revision of the rate of pay, the opening up of careers from the lower deck, and the provision of a naval air service are landmarks in the advance. In the navy estimates of March, 1914, Parliament sanctioned over £51,000,000 for a naval defense, the largest appropriation for the purpose ever made. The home fleet was arranged in three units, the first fleet was divided into four battle squadrons, together with the flagship of the commander-in-chief. The first squadron was made up of eight battleships, the second squadron contained eight, the third eight and the fourth four. Attached to each fleet was a battle cruiser squadron, consisting of four ships in the first fleet, four in the second, four in the third and five in the fourth. The fourth also contained a light cruiser squadron, a squadron of six gunboats for mine sweeping, and four[8] flotillas of destroyers, each with a flotilla cruiser attached. The second fleet was composed of two battle squadrons, the first containing eight pre-dreadnoughts, and the second six. Attached to this fleet were also two cruiser squadrons, a mine layer squadron of seven vessels, four patrol flotillas, consisting of destroyers and torpedo boats, and seven flotillas of submarines. A third fleet contained two battle squadrons, mainly composed of old ships, with six cruiser squadrons. The English strength, outside home waters, consisted of the Mediterranean fleet, containing three battle cruisers, four armored cruisers, four ordinary cruisers and a flotilla of seventeen destroyers, together with submarines and torpedo boats. In eastern waters there were a battleship, two cruisers, and four sloops. In the China squadron there were one battleship, two armored cruisers, two ordinary cruisers, and a number of gunboats, destroyers, submarines, and torpedo boats. In New Zealand there were four cruisers. The Australian fleet contained a battle cruiser, three ordinary cruisers,[9] three destroyers and two submarines. Other cruisers and gunboats were stationed at the Cape, the west coast of Africa, and along the western Atlantic. At the outbreak of the war two destroyers were purchased from Chile, and two Turkish battleships, building in England, were commandeered by the government.
The English fleet had reached an unprecedented level of efficiency in its history.[7] The growth of German naval power had motivated the fleet and led to consistent improvements in training and equipment. Advances in weaponry, battleship design, better gunnery practice, changes in pay, career opportunities from the lower decks, and the establishment of a naval air service marked significant progress. In the naval budget of March 1914, Parliament authorized over £51,000,000 for naval defense, the largest allocation ever made for this purpose. The home fleet was organized into three groups, with the first fleet consisting of four battle squadrons along with the flagship of the commander-in-chief. The first squadron had eight battleships, the second also had eight, the third had eight, and the fourth had four. Each fleet included a battle cruiser squadron, with four ships in the first fleet, four in the second, four in the third, and five in the fourth. The fourth fleet additionally had a light cruiser squadron, six gunboats for mine-sweeping, and four flotillas of destroyers, each with a flotilla cruiser attached. The second fleet included two battle squadrons, the first with eight pre-dreadnoughts and the second with six. This fleet also had two cruiser squadrons, a mine layer squadron of seven vessels, four patrol flotillas of destroyers and torpedo boats, and seven flotillas of submarines. The third fleet contained two battle squadrons, mainly made up of older ships, along with six cruiser squadrons. Outside home waters, the English strength included the Mediterranean fleet, which had three battle cruisers, four armored cruisers, four regular cruisers, and a flotilla of seventeen destroyers, along with submarines and torpedo boats. In eastern waters, there was one battleship, two cruisers, and four sloops. The China squadron consisted of one battleship, two armored cruisers, two regular cruisers, and various gunboats, destroyers, submarines, and torpedo boats. In New Zealand, there were four cruisers. The Australian fleet had one battle cruiser, three regular cruisers,[9] three destroyers, and two submarines. Additional cruisers and gunboats were stationed at the Cape, the west coast of Africa, and along the western Atlantic. At the start of the war, the government purchased two destroyers from Chile and commandeered two Turkish battleships that were being built in England.
It is evident that the union of France and Britain made the Allies easily superior in the Mediterranean Sea, so that France was able to transport her African troops in safety, and the British commerce with India and the East could safely continue. The main field of the naval war, therefore, was the North Sea and the Baltic, where Germany had all her fleet, except a few naval raiders. The entrance to the Baltic was closed to the enemy by Denmark, which, as a neutral, was bound to prevent an enemy fleet from passing. Germany, however, by means of the Kiel Canal, could permit the largest battle fleet to pass from the Baltic to the North Sea. The German High Sea Fleet was weaker than the British home fleet by more than forty per cent, and the[10] German policy, therefore, was to avoid a battle, until, through mine layers and submarines, the British power should have been sufficiently weakened. The form of the German coast made this plan easily possible. The various bays and river mouths provided safe retreat for the German ships, and the German fleet were made secure by the fortifications along the coast. On July the 29th, 1914, at the conclusion of the annual maneuvers, instead of being demobilized as would have been usual, the Grand Fleet of Great Britain sailed from Portland along the coast into the mists, and from that moment dominated the whole course of the war.
It’s clear that the alliance between France and Britain gave the Allies a significant advantage in the Mediterranean Sea, allowing France to safely transport her African troops while British trade with India and the East could proceed without risk. As a result, the main battleground for naval warfare was in the North Sea and the Baltic, where Germany held the majority of its fleet, apart from a few naval raiders. Denmark, remaining neutral, effectively blocked enemy fleets from entering the Baltic Sea. However, Germany could use the Kiel Canal to move its largest battle fleet from the Baltic to the North Sea. The German High Sea Fleet was over forty percent weaker than the British home fleet, so Germany's strategy was to avoid direct confrontation until British strength had been sufficiently diminished through mines and submarines. The layout of the German coastline made this strategy feasible, with its various bays and river mouths providing safe havens for the German ships, which were further protected by coastal fortifications. On July 29, 1914, following annual training exercises, instead of being demobilized as would have been typical, the Grand Fleet of Great Britain set sail from Portland along the coast into the fog, thus taking charge of the entire war effort from that moment on.
From the 4th of August, the date of the declaration of war, the oceans of the world were practically rid of enemy warships, and were closed to enemy mercantile marine. Although diplomacy had not yet failed, the masters of the English navy were not caught napping. The credit for this readiness has been given to Mr. Winston Churchill, one of the first Lords of the Admiralty, who had divined the coming danger. When the grand fleet sailed it seemed to disappear from English view. Occasionally some dweller along the coast might see an occasional cruiser or destroyer sweeping by in the distance, but the great battleships had gone. Somewhere, in some hidden harbor, lay the vigilant fleets of England.
From August 4th, the day war was declared, the world's oceans were mostly clear of enemy warships and closed off to enemy merchant vessels. Even though diplomacy had not completely collapsed, the leaders of the British navy were fully alert. Credit for this preparedness has been given to Mr. Winston Churchill, one of the first Lords of the Admiralty, who had anticipated the impending threat. When the grand fleet set sail, it appeared to vanish from view in England. Occasionally, someone living along the coast might catch a glimpse of a cruiser or destroyer passing by in the distance, but the massive battleships were gone. Somewhere, in a secret harbor, the vigilant fleets of England lay in wait.

© The Sun News Service.
© The Sun News Service.
ESCAPING A TORPEDO BY RAPID MANEUVERING
ESCAPING A TORPEDO BY QUICK MANEUVERING
This destroyer escaped a torpedo from a hunted submarine by quickly turning. Generally the torpedo travels at about fifteen feet under water.
This destroyer dodged a torpedo from a pursued submarine by making a quick turn. Typically, the torpedo moves at around fifteen feet underwater.
[11]Sea fighting had changed since the days of Admiral Nelson. The old wooden ship belonged to a past generation. The guns of a battleship would have sunk the Spanish Armada with one broadside. In this modern day the battleship was protected by aircraft, which dropped bombs from the clouds. Unseen submarines circled about her. Beneath her might be mines, which could destroy her at the slightest touch. Everything had changed but the daring of the English sailor.
[11]Sea battles have evolved since Admiral Nelson's time. The old wooden ships are a relic of the past. The guns on a battleship could have sunk the Spanish Armada with a single broadside. In today's world, battleships are shielded by aircraft that drop bombs from the sky. Hidden submarines hover around them. There could be mines lurking below, capable of destroying them with the slightest contact. Everything has changed except for the bravery of the English sailor.
In command of the Home fleet was Admiral Sir John Jellicoe. He had had a distinguished career. Beginning as a lieutenant in the Egyptian War of 1882, he had become a commander in 1891. In 1897 he became a captain, and served in China, commanding the[12] Naval Brigade in the Pekin Expedition of 1900, where he was severely wounded. Later he became naval assistant to the Controller of the Navy, Director of Naval Ordnance and Torpedoes, Rear-Admiral in the United fleet, Lord Commissioner of the Admiralty and Controller of the Navy, Vice-Admiral commanding the Atlantic fleet, Vice-Admiral commanding the second division of the Home fleet, and second Sea Lord of the Admiralty. He had distinguished himself in the naval maneuvers of 1913, and was one of the officers mainly responsible for the development of the modern English navy. He had the confidence of his colleagues, and a peculiar popularity among the British seamen.
In charge of the Home fleet was Admiral Sir John Jellicoe. He had a notable career. Starting as a lieutenant in the Egyptian War of 1882, he became a commander in 1891. In 1897, he was promoted to captain and served in China, leading the Naval Brigade in the Pekin Expedition of 1900, where he was seriously injured. Later, he became the naval assistant to the Controller of the Navy, then Director of Naval Ordnance and Torpedoes, Rear-Admiral in the United fleet, Lord Commissioner of the Admiralty, and Controller of the Navy. He also served as Vice-Admiral commanding the Atlantic fleet and Vice-Admiral commanding the second division of the Home fleet, eventually becoming the second Sea Lord of the Admiralty. He distinguished himself in the naval maneuvers of 1913 and was one of the key officers behind the development of the modern English navy. He had the trust of his colleagues and a unique popularity among British sailors.
On the day after the declaration of war, the first shots were fired. German mine layers, it is now believed, in disguise, had been dropping mines during the preceding week over a wide area of the North Sea. On the 5th of August the mine layer, Koenigen Luise, was sunk by the destroyer Lance, and on August 6th the British light cruiser Amphion struck[13] one of the mines laid by the Koenigen Luise and was sunk with great loss of life. On August 9th, German submarines attacked a cruiser squadron without causing any damage, and one submarine was sunk.
On the day after the war was declared, the first shots were fired. German mine layers, it is now believed, had been secretly dropping mines over a wide area of the North Sea during the previous week. On August 5th, the mine layer Koenigen Luise was sunk by the destroyer Lance, and on August 6th, the British light cruiser Amphion hit one of the mines laid by the Koenigen Luise and sank with significant loss of life. On August 9th, German submarines attacked a cruiser squadron without causing any damage, and one submarine was sunk.
It was in the Mediterranean, however, that the greatest interest was felt during the first week of the war. Two German warships, the Goeben and the Breslau, were off the Algerian coast when war broke out. It is probable that when these ships received their sailing orders, Germany depended on the assistance of Italy, and had sent these ships to its assistance. They were admirably suited for commerce destroyers. They began by bombarding the Algerian coast towns of Bona and Phillipe, doing little damage. They then turned toward the coast of Gibraltar, but found before them the British fleet. Eluding the British they next appeared at Messina. There the captains and officers made their wills and deposited their valuables, including signed portraits of the Kaiser, with the German consul. The decks were cleared for action, and with[14] the bands playing they sailed out under a blood-red sunset.
It was in the Mediterranean that the most excitement was felt during the first week of the war. Two German warships, the Goeben and the Breslau, were off the Algerian coast when war started. It’s likely that when these ships got their sailing orders, Germany was counting on Italy's support and had sent them to assist. They were perfectly designed to destroy commerce ships. They began by bombarding the Algerian coastal towns of Bona and Philippe, causing little damage. They then headed towards Gibraltar, but found the British fleet waiting for them. They managed to evade the British and next appeared at Messina. There, the captains and officers made their wills and handed over their valuables, including signed portraits of the Kaiser, to the German consul. The decks were cleared for action, and with the bands playing, they sailed out under a blood-red sunset.
However, they seem to have been intent only on escape, and they went at full speed eastward toward the Dardanelles, meeting in their way only with the British cruiser Gloucester, which, though much inferior in size, attacked them boldly but was unable to prevent their escape. On entering Constantinople they were reported as being sold to the Turkish Government, the Turks thus beginning the line of conduct which was ultimately to bring them into the war.
However, they seemed focused solely on escaping, racing at full speed eastward toward the Dardanelles. Along the way, they encountered the British cruiser Gloucester, which, despite being much smaller, bravely attacked them but couldn't stop their getaway. Upon arriving in Constantinople, they were reported to have been sold to the Turkish Government, marking the beginning of a course of action that would eventually lead them into the war.
Picturesque as this incident was it was of no importance as compared with the great British blockade of Germany which began on the 4th of August. German merchantmen in every country of the empire were seized, and hundreds of ships were captured on the high seas. Those who escaped to neutral ports were at once interned. In a week German commerce had ceased to exist. A few German cruisers were still at large but it was not long before they had been captured, or driven into neutral[15] ports. Among the most picturesque of these raiders were the Emden and the Koenigsburg. The Emden, in particular, interested the world with her romantic adventures. Her story is best told in the words of Lieutenant-Captain von Mücke, and Lieutenant Gyssing, whose return to Germany with forty-four men, four officers and one surgeon, after the destruction of the ship, was a veritable Odyssey.
Picturesque as this incident was, it was of no significance compared to the major British blockade of Germany that started on August 4th. German merchant ships in every country of the empire were seized, and hundreds of vessels were captured at sea. Those that made it to neutral ports were immediately interned. Within a week, German trade had come to a standstill. A few German cruisers were still roaming around, but it didn't take long before they were either captured or forced into neutral ports. Among the most striking of these raiders were the Emden and the Koenigsburg. The Emden, in particular, captivated the world with her adventurous exploits. Her story is best told through the words of Lieutenant-Captain von Mücke and Lieutenant Gyssing, whose return to Germany with forty-four men, four officers, and one surgeon, after the ship's destruction, was a true Odyssey.
“We on the Emden had no idea where we were going, as, on August 11, 1914, we separated from the cruiser squadron, escorted only by the coaler Markomannia. Under way the Emden picked up three officers from German steamers. That was a piece of luck, for afterward we needed many officers for the capturing and sinking of steamers, or manning them when we took them with us. On September 10th, the first boat came in sight. We stopped her; she proved to be a Greek tramp returning from England. On the next day we met the Indus, bound for Bombay, all fitted up as a troop transport, but still without troops. That was the first one we sunk. The crew we[16] took aboard the Markomannia. Then we sank the Lovat, a troop transport ship, and took the Kambinga along with us. One gets used quickly to new forms of activity. After a few days, capturing ships became a habit. Of the twenty-three which we captured most of them stopped after our first signal; when they didn’t we fired a blank shot. Then they all stopped. Only one, the Clan Matteson, waited for a real shot across the bow before giving up its many automobiles and locomotives to the seas.
“We on the Emden had no idea where we were headed, as on August 11, 1914, we split from the cruiser squadron, accompanied only by the coaler Markomannia. While underway, the Emden picked up three officers from German ships. That turned out to be lucky, because later we needed many officers for capturing and sinking steamers, or to crew the ones we took with us. On September 10th, the first ship came into view. We stopped her; she turned out to be a Greek freighter returning from England. The next day we encountered the Indus, headed for Bombay, fully equipped as a troop transport, but still without troops. That was the first one we sank. We transferred the crew aboard the Markomannia. Then we sank the Lovat, another troop transport, and took the Kambinga along with us. You quickly get used to new kinds of work. After a few days, capturing ships became routine. Of the twenty-three ships we captured, most of them stopped at our first signal; when they didn’t, we fired a blank shot. Then they all stopped. Only one, the Clan Matteson, waited for a real shot across the bow before surrendering its many cars and locomotives to the sea.”
“The officers were mostly very polite, and let down rope ladders for us. After a few hours they would be on board with us. We ourselves never set foot in their cabins, nor took charge of them. The officers often acted on their own initiative, and signaled to us the nature of their cargo. Then the commandant decided as to whether to sink the ship or take it with us. Of the cargo we always took everything we could use, particularly provisions. Many of the English officers and sailors made good use of the hours of transfer to drink up[17] the supply of whisky instead of sacrificing it to the waves. I heard that one captain was lying in tears at the enforced separation from his beloved ship, but on investigation found that he was merely dead drunk. The captain on one ship once called out cheerily ‘Thank God, I’ve been captured.’ He had received expense money for the trip to Australia, and was now saved half the journey.”
“The officers were mostly very polite and lowered rope ladders for us. After a few hours, they would be on board with us. We never went into their cabins or took charge of them. The officers often acted on their own initiative and signaled to us what their cargo was. Then the commander decided whether to sink the ship or take it with us. We always took everything we could use from the cargo, especially food supplies. Many of the English officers and sailors used their transfer time to drink up the whisky supply instead of letting it go to waste. I heard that one captain was lying in tears over being separated from his beloved ship, but upon investigation, I found that he was just dead drunk. One captain on a ship even cheerfully shouted, ‘Thank God, I’ve been captured.’ He had received travel money for the trip to Australia, and now he was saved half the journey.”
Parenthetically it may be remarked, that the Emden’s captain, Karl von Mueller, conducted himself at all times with chivalrous bravery, according to the accounts of the English themselves, who in their reports say of him, admiringly, “He played the game.” Captain von Mücke’s account continues:
Parenthetically it’s worth noting that the Emden’s captain, Karl von Mueller, acted with chivalrous bravery at all times, according to the accounts of the English themselves, who in their reports admiringly say of him, “He played the game.” Captain von Mücke’s account continues:
“We had mostly quiet weather, so that communication with captured ships was easy. They were mostly dynamited, or else shot close to the water line. At Calcutta we made one of our richest hauls, the Diplomat, chock full of tea, we sunk $2,500,000 worth. On the same day the Trabbotch, too, which steered right straight towards us, was captured. By now[18] we wanted to beat it out of the Bay of Bengal, because we had learned from the papers that the Emden was being keenly searched for. By Rangoon we encountered a Norwegian tramp, which, for a cash consideration, took over all the rest of our prisoners of war.
“We mostly had calm weather, making it easy to communicate with captured ships. They were mostly blown up or shot near the waterline. In Calcutta, we scored one of our biggest hauls, the Diplomat, packed with tea; we sank $2,500,000 worth. On the same day, we also captured the Trabbotch, which came straight toward us. By this point[18], we wanted to get out of the Bay of Bengal because we found out from the newspapers that the Emden was being actively searched for. Near Rangoon, we came across a Norwegian tramp ship that, for a cash payment, took over all our remaining prisoners of war.”
“On September 23d we reached Madras, and steered straight for the harbor. We stopped still 3,000 yards before the city. Then we shot up the oil tanks; three or four of them burned up and illuminated the city. Two days later we navigated around Ceylon, and could see the lights of Colombo. On the same evening we gathered in two more steamers, the King Lund, and Tywerse. The next evening we got the Burresk, a nice steamer with 500 tons of nice Cardiff coal. Then followed in order, the Ryberia, Foyle, Grand Ponrabbel, Benmore, Troiens, Exfort, Graycefale, Sankt Eckbert, Chilkana. Most of them were sunk. The coal ships were kept. All this happened before October 20th. Then we sailed southward to Deogazia, southwest of Colombo.”
“On September 23rd, we arrived in Madras and headed straight for the harbor. We stopped about 3,000 yards from the city. Then we set the oil tanks on fire; three or four of them blazed up and lit up the city. Two days later, we navigated around Ceylon and could see the lights of Colombo. That evening, we took in two more steamers, the King Lund and Tywerse. The next evening, we got the Burresk, a nice steamer loaded with 500 tons of quality Cardiff coal. Then we received, in order, the Ryberia, Foyle, Grand Ponrabbel, Benmore, Troiens, Exfort, Graycefale, Sankt Eckbert, and Chilkana. Most of them were sunk. We kept the coal ships. All this happened before October 20th. Then we sailed south to Deogazia, southwest of Colombo.”
The captain then tells with much gusto a[19] story of a visit paid to the Emden by some English farmers, at Deogazia, who were entertained royally by the Emden officers. They knew nothing about the war, and the Emden officers told them nothing. His narrative continues:
The captain then excitedly shares a[19] story about a visit some English farmers made to the Emden at Deogazia, where the Emden officers treated them like royalty. They had no idea about the war, and the Emden officers didn’t tell them anything. His tale goes on:
“Now we went toward Miniko, where we sank two ships more. On the next day we found three steamers to the north, one of them with much desired Cardiff coal. From English papers on the captured ships we learned that we were being hotly pursued. One night we started for Penang. On October 28th we raised a very practical fourth smokestack (for disguise). The harbor of Penang lies in a channel difficult of access. There was nothing doing by night. We had to do it at daybreak. At high speed, without smoke, with lights out, we steered into the mouth of the channel. A torpedo boat on guard slept well. We steamed past its small light. Inside lay a dark silhouette. That must be a warship. We recognized the silhouette dead sure. That was the Russian cruiser Jemtchud. There it[20] lay, there it slept like a rat, no watch to be seen. They made it easy for us. Because of the narrowness of the harbor we had to keep close; we fired the first torpedo at four hundred yards.
“Now we headed toward Miniko, where we sank two more ships. The next day we spotted three steamers to the north, one of them carrying much-needed Cardiff coal. From English newspapers found on the captured ships, we learned that we were being relentlessly pursued. One night we set off for Penang. On October 28th, we added a fourth smokestack (for disguise). The harbor of Penang is in a channel that's hard to access. Nothing happened at night. We had to make our move at daybreak. At high speed, without smoke and with lights out, we navigated into the mouth of the channel. A torpedo boat on guard was fast asleep. We passed by its small light. Inside, we spotted a dark silhouette. That had to be a warship. We recognized that shape without a doubt. That was the Russian cruiser Jemtchud. There it lay, sleeping like a rat, with no watch in sight. They made it easy for us. Because of the narrowness of the harbor, we had to stay close; we fired the first torpedo at four hundred yards.”
“Then, to be sure, things livened up a bit on the sleeping warship. At the same time we took the crew quarters under fire five shells at a time. There was a flash of flame on board, then a kind of burning aureole. After the fourth shell the flame burned high. The first torpedo had struck the ship too deep, because we were too close to it. A second torpedo which we fired off from the other side didn’t make the same mistake. After twenty seconds there was absolutely not a trace of the ship to be seen.
“Then, to be sure, things picked up a bit on the dormant warship. At the same time, we targeted the crew quarters with five shells at a time. There was a flash of flame on board, followed by a kind of burning halo. After the fourth shell, the flames shot up high. The first torpedo had hit the ship too deep because we were too close to it. A second torpedo we launched from the other side didn’t make the same mistake. After twenty seconds, there was absolutely no trace of the ship left.”
“But now another ship which we couldn’t see was firing. That was the French D’Ivrebreville, toward which we now turned at once. A few minutes later an incoming torpedo destroyer was reported. It proved to be the French torpedo boat Mousquet. It came straight toward us. That’s always remained[21] a mystery to me, for it must have heard the shooting. An officer whom we fished up afterward explained to me that they had only recognized we were a German warship when they were quite close to us. The Frenchman behaved well, accepted battle and fought on, but was polished off by us with three broadsides. The whole fight with those ships lasted half an hour. The commander of the torpedo boat lost both legs by the first broadside. When he saw that part of his crew were leaping overboard he cried out ‘Tie me fast. I will not survive after seeing Frenchmen desert their ship.’ As a matter of fact he went down with his ship, as a brave captain, lashed fast to the mast. That was my only sea-fight.
“But now another ship we couldn't see was firing. That was the French D’Ivrebreville, which we turned toward immediately. A few minutes later, an incoming torpedo destroyer was reported. It turned out to be the French torpedo boat Mousquet. It came straight at us. That’s always been a mystery to me, because it must have heard the shooting. An officer we picked up later explained that they only recognized we were a German warship when they got quite close. The Frenchman behaved honorably, accepted the battle, and fought on, but we took him out with three broadsides. The whole fight with those ships lasted half an hour. The commander of the torpedo boat lost both legs from the first broadside. When he saw some of his crew jumping overboard, he shouted, ‘Tie me fast. I will not survive after seeing Frenchmen desert their ship.’ As a matter of fact, he went down with his ship, like a brave captain, tied to the mast. That was my only sea fight.”
“On November 9th I left the Emden in order to destroy the wireless plant on the Cocos Island. I had fifty men, four machine guns and about thirty rifles. Just as we were about to destroy the apparatus it reported ‘Careful. Emden near.’ The work of destruction went smoothly. Presently the Emden signaled to us ‘Hurry up.’ I pack up, but simultaneously[22] wails the Emden’s siren. I hurry up to the bridge, see the flag ‘Anna’ go up. That means weigh anchor. We ran like mad into our boat, but already the Emden’s pennant goes up, the battle flag is raised, they fire from starboard. The enemy is concealed by the island, and therefore not to be seen, but I see the shell strike the water. To follow and catch the Emden is out of question. She is going twenty knots, I only four with my steam pinnace. Therefore I turn back to land, raise the flag, declare German laws of war in force, seize all arms, set out my machine guns on shore in order to guard against a hostile landing. Then I run again in order to observe the fight.”
“On November 9th, I left the Emden to destroy the wireless station on Cocos Island. I had fifty men, four machine guns, and about thirty rifles. Just as we were about to destroy the equipment, it reported, ‘Careful. Emden nearby.’ The destruction went smoothly. Soon, the Emden signaled us to ‘Hurry up.’ I packed up, but at the same time, the Emden’s siren wailed. I rushed to the bridge and saw the flag ‘Anna’ go up, which means to weigh anchor. We bolted into our boat, but the Emden’s pennant had already been raised, the battle flag was up, and they fired from starboard. The enemy was hidden by the island and couldn’t be seen, but I saw the shell hit the water. Chasing the Emden was out of the question. She was going twenty knots, while I was only managing four with my steam pinnace. So, I turned back to shore, raised the flag, declared German laws of war in effect, seized all arms, and set up my machine guns on the beach to guard against a potential landing. Then I headed back out to observe the battle.”
The cable operator at Cocos Island gives the following account of what happened from this point. After describing the sudden flight of the Emden, he goes on:
The cable operator at Cocos Island provides the following account of what happened from this point. After explaining the sudden departure of the Emden, he continues:

HIDE AND SEEK IN THE BALTIC
HIDE AND SEEK IN THE BALTIC
A Zeppelin flying over a British submarine in the stormy sea.
A Zeppelin flying over a British submarine in the rough seas.
“Looking to the eastward we could see the reason for this sudden departure, for a warship, which we afterwards learned was the Australian cruiser Sydney, was coming up at full[23] speed in pursuit. The Emden did not wait to discuss matters, but, firing her first shot at a range of about 3,700 yards, steamed north as hard as she could go. At first the firing of the Emden seemed excellent, while that of the Sydney was somewhat erratic. This, as I afterward learned, was due to the fact that the Australian cruiser’s range finder was put out of action by one of the only two shots the Germans got home. However, the British gunners soon overcame any difficulties that this may have caused, and settled down to their work, so that before long two of the Emden’s funnels had been shot away. She also lost one of her masts quite early in the fight. Both blazing away with their big guns the two cruisers disappeared below the horizon, the Emden being on fire.
“Looking to the east, we could see the reason for this sudden departure: a warship, which we later learned was the Australian cruiser Sydney, was coming up at full speed in pursuit. The Emden didn’t wait to discuss things; instead, after firing her first shot at a range of about 3,700 yards, she steamed north as fast as she could go. At first, the Emden’s shooting seemed precise, while the Sydney’s was a bit off. This, as I later found out, was because the Australian cruiser’s range finder was disabled by one of the only two shots the Germans landed. However, the British gunners quickly overcame any issues this caused and focused on their task, so that before long two of the Emden’s funnels had been shot away. She also lost one of her masts early in the battle. Both ships were firing away with their big guns as the two cruisers disappeared below the horizon, with the Emden on fire.”
“Early the next morning, Tuesday, November 10th, we saw the Sydney returning, and at 8.45 A. M. she anchored off the island. From various members of the crew I gathered some details of the running fight with the Emden. The Sydney, having an advantage in speed,[24] was able to keep out of range of the Emden’s guns, and to bombard with her own heavier metal. The engagement lasted eighty minutes, the Emden finally running ashore on North Keeling Island, and becoming an utter wreck. Only two German shots proved effective, one of these failed to explode, but smashed the main range finder and killed one man, the other killed three men and wounded fourteen.
“Early the next morning, Tuesday, November 10th, we saw the Sydney coming back, and at 8:45 A.M. she anchored off the island. I gathered some details about the running fight with the Emden from various crew members. The Sydney, having the advantage in speed, [24] was able to stay out of range of the Emden’s guns and bombard it with her own heavier artillery. The engagement lasted eighty minutes, with the Emden eventually running aground on North Keeling Island, becoming an absolute wreck. Only two German shots were effective; one of them failed to explode but damaged the main range finder and killed one person, while the other shot killed three people and injured fourteen.”
“Each of the cruisers attempted to torpedo the other, but both were unsuccessful, and the duel proved a contest in hard pounding at long range. The Sydney’s speed during the fighting was twenty-six knots, and the Emden’s twenty-four knots. The British ship’s superiority of two knots enabled her to choose the range at which the battle should be fought and to make the most of her superior guns. Finally, with a number of wounded prisoners on board, the Sydney left here yesterday, and our few hours of war excitement were over.”
“Each of the cruisers tried to hit the other with torpedoes, but neither succeeded, and the fight turned into a long-range battle of heavy fire. The Sydney was moving at twenty-six knots during the fight, while the Emden was at twenty-four knots. The British ship’s two-knot advantage allowed her to dictate the distance of the battle and take full advantage of her better guns. Eventually, with several wounded prisoners on board, the Sydney left here yesterday, and our brief period of war excitement came to an end.”
Captain Mücke’s return home from the Cocos Island was filled with the most extraordinary[25] adventures, and when he finally arrived in country controlled by his Allies he was greeted as a hero.
Captain Mücke’s return home from Cocos Island was packed with amazing adventures, and when he finally arrived in territory controlled by his Allies, he was welcomed as a hero.[25]
While the story of the Emden especially interested the world, the Koenigsburg also caused much trouble to English commerce. Her chief exploit occurred on the 20th of September, when she caught the British cruiser Pegasus in Zanzibar harbor undergoing repairs. The Pegasus had no chance, and was destroyed by the Koenigsburg’s long-range fire. Nothing much was heard later of the Koenigsburg, which was finally destroyed by an English cruiser, July 11, 1915.
While the story of the Emden captured the world's attention, the Koenigsburg also created a lot of issues for English commerce. Her most significant action took place on September 20th, when she targeted the British cruiser Pegasus in Zanzibar harbor while it was undergoing repairs. The Pegasus stood no chance and was destroyed by the Koenigsburg’s long-range fire. After that, not much was reported about the Koenigsburg, which was eventually sunk by an English cruiser on July 11, 1915.
The exploits of these two German commerce raiders attracted general attention, because they were the exceptions to the rule. The British, on the other hand, were able to capture such German merchantmen as ventured on the sea without great difficulty, and as they did not destroy their capture, but brought them before prize courts, the incidents attracted no great attention. The Kaiser Wilhelm der Grosse, which had been fitted up as a[26] commerce-destroyer by the Germans at the beginning of the war, as was the Spreewald of the Hamburg-American Line, and the Cap Trafalgar, were caught and sunk during the month of September. On the whole, English foreign trade was unimpaired.
The actions of these two German commerce raiders gained a lot of attention because they were unusual. The British, however, were able to capture any German merchant ships that dared to sail without much trouble, and since they didn’t destroy them but brought them to prize courts, those incidents didn’t attract much notice. The Kaiser Wilhelm der Grosse, which had been outfitted as a[26] commerce-destroyer by the Germans at the start of the war, along with the Spreewald from the Hamburg-American Line and the Cap Trafalgar, were caught and sunk in September. Overall, British foreign trade remained unaffected.
But though the German fleet had been bottled up in her harbors, Germany was not yet impotent. There remained the submarine.
But even though the German fleet had been stuck in its harbors, Germany was not powerless yet. The submarine was still an option.
Up to 1905 Germany had not a single submarine. The first German submarine was launched on August 30, 1905. Even then it was considered merely an experiment. In February, 1907, it was added to the register of the fleet. On January 1, 1901, there were only four nations that possessed submarines, France, with fourteen; the United States, with eight; England, with six, of which not one was completed, and finally Italy, with two. In 1910, Germany appropriated 18,750,000 marks for submarines, and in 1913, 25,000,000 marks. On January 1, 1914, the total number of submarines of all nations was approximately four hundred.
Up until 1905, Germany didn't have a single submarine. The first German submarine was launched on August 30, 1905. Even then, it was seen as just an experiment. In February 1907, it was officially added to the fleet registry. On January 1, 1901, only four countries had submarines: France, with fourteen; the United States, with eight; England, with six (none of which were completed); and Italy, with two. In 1910, Germany allocated 18,750,000 marks for submarines, and in 1913, 25,000,000 marks. By January 1, 1914, the total number of submarines across all nations was roughly four hundred.

DRIVING THE GERMAN COMMERCE RAIDERS FROM THE SEAS
DRIVING THE GERMAN COMMERCIAL RAIDERS FROM THE SEAS
The British light cruiser, “Highflyer,” sinking the “Kaiser Wilhelm der Grosse” off the West Coast of Africa early in the war. The commerce-destroyer was attacking a British steamer when the cruiser came up and sent her to the bottom. Inserts show both ships.
The British light cruiser, “Highflyer,” sank the “Kaiser Wilhelm der Grosse” off the West Coast of Africa early in the war. The commerce-destroyer was attacking a British steamer when the cruiser showed up and sent it to the bottom. Inserts show both ships.
[27]Early in the war the submarine became a grave menace to the English navy and to English commerce. On the 5th of September the Pathfinder, a light cruiser, was torpedoed and sunk with great loss of life. On September 22d, three cruisers, the Cressy, Hogue, and Aboukir were engaged in patrolling the coast of Holland. A great storm had been raging and the cruisers were not protected by the usual screen of destroyers. At half-past six in the morning the seas had fallen and the cruisers proceeded to their posts. The report of Commander Nicholson, of the Cressy, of what followed gives a good idea of the effectiveness of the submarine.
[27]Early in the war, submarines became a serious threat to the British navy and commerce. On September 5th, the Pathfinder, a light cruiser, was torpedoed and sank with significant loss of life. On September 22nd, three cruisers—Cressy, Hogue, and Aboukir—were patrolling the coast of Holland. A fierce storm had been raging, and the cruisers were not protected by the usual screen of destroyers. At 6:30 in the morning, the seas calmed down, and the cruisers moved to their positions. Commander Nicholson from the Cressy reported on what happened next, illustrating the submarine's effectiveness.
“The Aboukir,” says the report, “was struck at about 6.25 A. M. on the starboard beam. The Hogue and Cressy closed, and took up a position, the Hogue ahead of the Aboukir, and the Cressy about four hundred yards on her port beam. As soon as it was seen that Aboukir was in danger of sinking, all the boats were sent away from the Cressy, and a picket boat was hoisted out without steam up. When cutters[28] full of the Aboukir’s men were returning to the Cressy, the Hogue was struck, apparently under the aft 9.2 magazine, as a very heavy explosion took place immediately. Almost directly after the Hogue was hit we observed a periscope on our port bow about three hundred yards off. Fire was immediately opened, and the engines were put full speed ahead with the intention of running her down.
“The Aboukir,” the report states, “was hit at around 6:25 A.M. on the starboard side. The Hogue and Cressy moved in closer and positioned themselves, with the Hogue in front of the Aboukir and the Cressy about four hundred yards on her port side. As soon as it was clear that the Aboukir was in danger of sinking, all the boats were sent away from the Cressy, and a picket boat was launched without steam. When the cutters, filled with the Aboukir’s crew, were returning to the Cressy, the Hogue was struck, seemingly under the aft 9.2 magazine, causing a very loud explosion right away. Almost immediately after the Hogue was hit, we noticed a periscope on our port bow about three hundred yards away. We opened fire and put the engines at full speed ahead with the aim of ramming it.”
“Captain Johnson then maneuvered the ship so as to render assistance to the crews of the Hogue and Aboukir. About five minutes later another periscope was seen on our starboard quarter, and fire was opened. The track of the torpedo she fired at a range of from 500 to 600 yards was plainly visible, and it struck us on the starboard side just before the after bridge. The ship listed about ten degrees to the starboard and remained steady. The time was 7.15 A. M. All the watertight doors, dead lights and scuttles had been securely closed before the torpedoes left the ship. All mess stools and table shores and all available timber below and on deck had been previously[29] got up and thrown overside for the saving of life. A second torpedo fired by the same submarine missed and passed about ten feet astern.
“Captain Johnson then maneuvered the ship to help the crews of the Hogue and Aboukir. About five minutes later, we spotted another periscope on our starboard side and opened fire. The path of the torpedo it launched at a range of 500 to 600 yards was clearly visible, and it hit us on the starboard side just before the after bridge. The ship tilted about ten degrees to the starboard but remained steady. The time was 7:15 A.M. All the watertight doors, dead lights, and scuttles had been securely closed before the torpedoes left the ship. All mess stools, table shores, and any available timber below and on deck had been previously[29] gathered and thrown overboard for the sake of saving lives. A second torpedo fired by the same submarine missed and passed about ten feet behind us.”
“About a quarter of an hour after the first torpedo had hit, a third torpedo fired from the submarine just before the starboard beam, hit us under the No. 5 boiler room. The time was 7.30 A. M. The ship then began to heel rapidly, and finally turned keel up remaining so for about twenty minutes before she finally sank. It is possible that the same submarine fired all three torpedoes at the Cressy.”
“About fifteen minutes after the first torpedo hit, a third torpedo fired from the submarine right before the starboard side struck us under the No. 5 boiler room. The time was 7:30 A.M. The ship then started to tip quickly and eventually turned upside down, staying that way for about twenty minutes before it finally sank. It’s possible that the same submarine fired all three torpedoes at the Cressy.”
Of the total crews of 1,459 officers and men only 779 were saved. The survivors believed that they had seen at least three submarines, but the German official account mentions only one, the U-9, under Captain-Lieutenant Otto Weddigen whose account of this battle confirms the report of Commander Nicholson. Referring to the reports that a flotilla of German submarines had attacked the cruisers, he says:
Of the total crew of 1,459 officers and men, only 779 were rescued. The survivors thought they had spotted at least three submarines, but the German official report only mentions one, the U-9, commanded by Captain-Lieutenant Otto Weddigen, whose account of this battle backs up Commander Nicholson's report. In discussing reports that a group of German submarines had attacked the cruisers, he states:
“These reports were absolutely untrue.[30] U-9 was the only submarine on deck.” He adds: “I reached the home port on the afternoon of the 23d and on the 24th went to Wilhelmshaven to find that news of my effort had become public. My wife, dry-eyed when I went away, met me with tears. Then I learned that my little vessel and her brave crew had won the plaudit of the Kaiser, who conferred upon each of my co-workers the Iron Cross of the second class and upon me the Iron Crosses of the first and second classes.”
“These reports were completely false.[30] U-9 was the only submarine on deck.” He adds: “I got back to the home port on the afternoon of the 23rd and went to Wilhelmshaven the next day to discover that news of my mission had gone public. My wife, who was dry-eyed when I left, greeted me with tears. Then I found out that my small vessel and her courageous crew had received praise from the Kaiser, who awarded each of my teammates the Iron Cross of the second class and presented me with the Iron Crosses of both the first and second classes.”
Weddigen was the hero of the hour in Germany. He had with him twenty-five men. He seems to have acted with courage and skill, but it is also evident that the English staff work was to blame. Three such vessels should never have been sent out without a screen of destroyers, nor should the Hogue and the Cressy have gone to the rescue of the Aboukir. A few days after the disaster the English admiralty issued the following statement:
Weddigen was the hero of the moment in Germany. He had twenty-five men with him. He clearly acted with bravery and skill, but it's also clear that the English staff work was at fault. Three such ships should never have been sent out without a escort of destroyers, nor should the Hogue and the Cressy have gone to rescue the Aboukir. A few days after the disaster, the English admiralty released the following statement:
The sinking of the Aboukir was of course an ordinary hazard of patrolling duty. The Hogue and Cressy, however, were sunk because they proceeded to the assistance[31] of their consort, and remained with engines stopped, endeavoring to save life, thus presenting an easy target to further submarine attacks. The natural promptings of humanity have in this case led to heavy losses, which would have been avoided by a strict adhesion to military consideration. Modern naval war is presenting us with so many new and strange situations that an error of judgment of this character is pardonable. But it has become necessary to point out for the future guidance of His Majesty’s ships that the conditions which prevail when one vessel of a squadron is injured in the mine field, or is exposed to submarine attack, are analogous to those which occur in action, and that the rule of leaving ships to their own resources is applicable, so far, at any rate, as large vessels are concerned.
The sinking of the Aboukir was just a typical risk of patrol duty. However, the Hogue and Cressy were sunk because they went to help their companion and stopped their engines to try to save lives, making them easy targets for more submarine attacks. The natural instinct to help others led to significant losses that could have been avoided with strict adherence to military strategy. Modern naval warfare is presenting us with many new and unfamiliar situations, making a mistake in judgment like this understandable. However, it’s important to emphasize for the future guidance of His Majesty’s ships that the circumstances when one ship in a squadron is damaged in a minefield, or is under submarine attack, are similar to those that occur in battle, and that the rule of letting ships handle their own survival applies, at least for larger vessels.
On the 28th of August occurred the first important naval action of the war, the battle of Helgoland. From the 9th of August German cruisers had shown activity in the seas around Helgoland and had sunk a number of British trawlers. The English submarines, E-6 and E-8, and the light cruiser Fearless, had patrolled the seas, and on the 21st of August the Fearless had come under the enemy’s shell fire. On August 26th the submarine flotilla, under Commodore Keyes, sailed from Harwich for[32] the Bight of Helgoland, and all the next day the Lurcher and the Firedrake, destroyers, scouted for submarines. On that same day sailed the first and third destroyer flotillas, the battle cruiser squadron, first light cruiser squadron, and the seventh cruiser squadron, having a rendezvous at this point on the morning of the 28th.
On August 28th, the first major naval battle of the war took place, known as the battle of Helgoland. Since August 9th, German cruisers had been active in the waters around Helgoland and had sunk several British trawlers. British submarines E-6 and E-8, along with the light cruiser Fearless, had been patrolling the area, and on August 21st, the Fearless was targeted by enemy fire. On August 26th, a submarine flotilla led by Commodore Keyes departed from Harwich for the Bight of Helgoland, and the following day, destroyers Lurcher and Firedrake scouted for submarines. On that same day, the first and third destroyer flotillas, the battle cruiser squadron, the first light cruiser squadron, and the seventh cruiser squadron set sail, planning to meet at this location on the morning of the 28th.
The morning was beautiful and clear, so that the submarines could be easily seen. Close to Helgoland were Commodore Keyes’ eight submarines, and his two small destroyers. Approaching rapidly from the northwest were Commodore Tyrwhitt’s two destroyer flotillas, a little to the east was Commodore Goodenough’s first light cruiser squadron. Behind this squadron were Sir David Beatty’s battle cruisers with four destroyers. To the south and west of Helgoland lay Admiral Christian’s seventh cruiser squadron.
The morning was beautiful and clear, making it easy to see the submarines. Near Helgoland were Commodore Keyes' eight submarines and his two small destroyers. Coming quickly from the northwest were Commodore Tyrwhitt's two destroyer flotillas, while a bit to the east was Commodore Goodenough's first light cruiser squadron. Behind this squadron were Sir David Beatty's battle cruisers accompanied by four destroyers. To the south and west of Helgoland was Admiral Christian's seventh cruiser squadron.
Presently from behind Helgoland came a number of German destroyers, followed by two cruisers; and the English submarines, with the two small destroyers, fled westwards, acting as[33] a decoy. As the Germans followed, the British destroyer flotillas on the northwest came rapidly down. At the sight of these destroyers the German destroyers fled, and the British attempted to head them off.
Currently, a group of German destroyers emerged from behind Helgoland, accompanied by two cruisers; meanwhile, the English submarines and the two small destroyers retreated westward, acting as a decoy. As the Germans pursued, the British destroyer flotillas in the northwest quickly advanced. Upon seeing these destroyers, the German destroyers turned to flee, and the British tried to intercept them.
According to the official report the principle of the movement was to cut the German light craft from home, and engage it at leisure on the open sea.
According to the official report, the main idea of the movement was to cut off the German light craft from their home and engage them at our convenience on the open sea.
But between the two German cruisers and English cruisers a fierce battle took place. The Arethusa was engaged with the German Ariadne, and the Fearless with the Strasburg. A shot from the Arethusa shattered the fore bridge of the Ariadne and killed the captain, and both German cruisers drew off to Helgoland.
But between the two German cruisers and the English cruisers, a fierce battle broke out. The Arethusa was fighting the German Ariadne, and the Fearless was up against the Strasburg. A shot from the Arethusa wrecked the fore bridge of the Ariadne and killed its captain, causing both German cruisers to retreat to Helgoland.
Meanwhile the destroyers were engaged in a hot fight. They sunk the leading boat of the German flotilla and damaged a dozen more. Between nine and ten o’clock there was a lull in the fight; the submarines, with some of the destroyers, remained in the neighborhood of Helgoland, and the Germans, believing that[34] these boats were the only hostile vessels in the neighborhood, determined to attack them.
Meanwhile, the destroyers were in a fierce battle. They sank the leading boat of the German flotilla and damaged about a dozen more. Between nine and ten o'clock, there was a pause in the fighting; the submarines, along with some of the destroyers, stayed near Helgoland. The Germans, thinking that these boats were the only enemy vessels nearby, decided to attack them.
The Mainz, the Koln, and the Strasburg came again on the scene, and opened a heavy fire on some of the boats of the first flotilla which were busy saving life. The small destroyers were driven away, but the seamen in the boats were rescued by an English submarine. The Arethusa and the Fearless, with the destroyers in their company, engaged with three enemy cruisers. The Strasburg, seriously injured, was compelled to flee. The boilers of the Mainz blew up, and she became a wreck. The Koln only remaining and carrying on the fight.
The Mainz, the Koln, and the Strasburg reappeared and launched a heavy attack on some of the boats from the first flotilla that were focused on saving lives. The small destroyers were forced to retreat, but the sailors in the boats were rescued by a British submarine. The Arethusa and the Fearless, along with the destroyers, engaged three enemy cruisers. The Strasburg, badly damaged, had to retreat. The boilers of the Mainz exploded, leaving her a wreck. The Koln was the only one left still fighting.
The English destroyers were much crippled, and as the battle had now lasted for five hours any moment the German great battleships might come on the scene. A wireless signal had been sent to Sir David Beatty, asking for help, and about twelve o’clock the Falmouth and the Nottingham arrived on the scene of action. By this time the first destroyer flotilla was out of action and the third flotilla and the[35] Arethusa had their hands full with the Koln. The light cruisers were followed at 12.15 by the English battle cruisers, the Lion came first, and she alone among the battle cruisers seems to have used her guns. Her gun power beat down all opposition. The Koln made for home, but the Lion’s guns set her on fire. The luckless Ariadne hove in sight, but the terrible 13.5-inch guns sufficed for her. The battle Cruisers circled around, and in ten minutes the Koln went to the bottom.
The English destroyers were heavily damaged, and since the battle had now lasted for five hours, the German battleships could appear at any moment. A wireless message had been sent to Sir David Beatty asking for assistance, and around noon, the Falmouth and the Nottingham arrived at the battlefield. By this time, the first destroyer flotilla was out of action, and the third flotilla and the Arethusa were fully engaged with the Koln. The light cruisers were soon followed at 12:15 by the English battle cruisers, with the Lion leading the way. It seemed that she was the only one among the battle cruisers to fire her guns. Her firepower overwhelmed all opposition. The Koln attempted to retreat, but the Lion’s guns set her ablaze. The unfortunate Ariadne came into view, but the devastating 13.5-inch guns were more than enough for her. The battle cruisers maneuvered around, and within ten minutes, the Koln sank to the bottom.
At twenty minutes to two, Admiral Beatty turned homeward. The German cruisers Mainz, Koln, and the Ariadne had been sunk; the Strasburg was seriously damaged. One destroyer was sunk, and at least seven seriously injured. About seven hundred of the German crew perished and there were three hundred prisoners. The British force returned without the loss of a single ship. The Arethusa had been badly damaged, but was easily repaired. The casualty list was thirty-two killed and fifty-two wounded. The battle was fought on both sides with great gallantry, the chief glory[36] belonging to the Arethusa and the Fearless who bore the brunt of the battle. The strategy and tactical skill employed were admirable, and the German admiral, Von Ingenohl, from that time on, with one exception, kept his battleships in harbor, and confined his activities to mine laying and the use of submarines.
At 1:40 PM, Admiral Beatty headed back home. The German cruisers Mainz, Koln, and the Ariadne had sunk; the Strasburg was seriously damaged. One destroyer was lost, and at least seven were heavily damaged. About seven hundred German crew members died, and three hundred were taken prisoner. The British force returned without losing a single ship. The Arethusa was badly damaged but could be repaired easily. The casualty count was thirty-two dead and fifty-two wounded. Both sides fought the battle with great bravery, with the primary credit going to the Arethusa and the Fearless, who faced the toughest parts of the battle. The strategy and tactical skill shown were impressive, and after that, the German admiral, Von Ingenohl, kept his battleships in port, only venturing out for mine laying and using submarines, except for one instance.
In the first days of the war the German mine layers had been busy. By means of trawlers disguised as neutrals, mines were dropped off the north coast of Ireland, and a large mine field was laid off the eastern coast of England. One of the most important duties of the Royal Naval Reserve was the task of mine sweeping. Over seven hundred mine-sweeping vessels were constantly employed in keeping an area of 7,200 square miles clear for shipping. These ships swept 15,000 square miles monthly, and steamed over 1,100,000 miles in carrying out their duties. In spite of all these precautions many English ships were destroyed by the mines.
In the early days of the war, the German mine layers were hard at work. Using trawlers disguised as neutral vessels, they dropped mines off the north coast of Ireland and created a large minefield off the eastern coast of England. One of the most crucial responsibilities of the Royal Naval Reserve was mine sweeping. Over seven hundred mine-sweeping ships were consistently active in keeping a 7,200 square mile area clear for shipping. These vessels swept 15,000 square miles each month and covered over 1,100,000 miles while performing their duties. Despite all these precautions, many British ships were destroyed by the mines.
It would be hard to overestimate the effect of the British blockade of the German ports[37] upon the fortunes of the war. The Germans for a long time attempted, by the use of neutral ships, to obtain the necessary supplies through Holland, Sweden, Norway and Switzerland. Millions of dollars’ worth of food and munitions ultimately reached German hands. The imports of all these nations were multiplied many times, but as the time went on the blockade grew stricter and stricter until the Germans felt the pinch. To conduct efficiently this blockade meant the use of over 3,600 vessels which were added to the auxiliary patrol service. Over 13,000 vessels were intercepted and examined by units of the British navy employed on blockade channels.
It’s hard to underestimate the impact of the British blockade on German ports[37] during the war. The Germans tried for a long time to use neutral ships to get essential supplies through Holland, Sweden, Norway, and Switzerland. Millions of dollars worth of food and munitions eventually ended up in German hands. The imports from all these countries increased significantly, but as time went on, the blockade became stricter and stricter until the Germans started to feel the effects. To maintain this blockade effectively required over 3,600 ships added to the auxiliary patrol service. Over 13,000 vessels were stopped and inspected by British navy units working on the blockade routes.
The Germans protested with great vigor against this blockade, and ultimately endeavored to counteract it by declaring unrestricted submarine warfare. In fact, Great Britain had gone too far, and vigorous protests from America followed her attempt to seize contraband goods in American vessels.
The Germans strongly protested against this blockade and eventually tried to counter it by declaring unrestricted submarine warfare. In fact, Great Britain crossed a line, and vigorous protests from America followed her attempt to seize contraband goods from American ships.
The code of maritime law, adopted in the Declaration at Paris of 1856, as well as the[38] Declaration in London of 1909, had been framed in the interests of unmaritime nations. The British plenipotentiaries had agreed to these laws on the theory that in any war of the future Britain would be neutral. The rights of neutrals had been greatly increased. A blockade was difficult to enforce, for the right of a blockading power to capture a blockade runner did not cover the whole period of her voyage, and was confined to ships of the blockading force. A ship carrying contraband could only be condemned if the contraband formed more than half its cargo. A belligerent warship could destroy a neutral vessel without taking it into a port for a judgment. The transfer of an enemy vessel to a neutral flag was presumed to be valid, if effected more than thirty days before the outbreak of war. Belligerents in neutral vessels on the high seas were exempt from capture. The Emden could justify its sinking of British ships, but the English were handicapped in their endeavor to prevent neutral ships from carrying supplies to Germany.
The maritime law code, adopted in the Declaration at Paris in 1856 and the Declaration in London in 1909, was created to benefit non-maritime nations. The British representatives agreed to these laws under the assumption that Britain would be neutral in any future war. The rights of neutral countries had expanded significantly. Enforcing a blockade became challenging because a blockading power's right to capture a blockade runner was limited to the ships of the blockading force and did not cover the entire duration of a voyage. A ship carrying contraband could only be condemned if more than half of its cargo was contraband. A warring ship could sink a neutral vessel without bringing it to port for a ruling. The transfer of an enemy ship to a neutral flag was considered valid if it happened more than thirty days before the war started. Warring parties on neutral ships in international waters were protected from capture. The Emden could justify sinking British vessels, but the British faced difficulties in stopping neutral ships from delivering supplies to Germany.
[39]But Germany had become a law unto itself. And England found it necessary in retaliation to issue orders in council which made nugatory many of the provisions of the maritime code. The protests of the American Government and those of other neutrals were treated with the greatest consideration, and every endeavor was made that no real injustice should be done. When America itself later entered the war these differences of opinion disappeared from public view.
[39]But Germany had become a law unto itself. England felt it had to respond by issuing orders in council that rendered many provisions of the maritime code useless. The protests from the American Government and other neutral countries were taken seriously, and every effort was made to prevent any real injustice. When America eventually entered the war, these disagreements faded from public attention.
CHAPTER II
The Sublime Porte
AS soon as the diplomatic relations between Austria and Serbia had been broken, the Turkish Grand Vizier informed the diplomatic corps in Constantinople that Turkey would remain neutral in the conflict. The declaration was not formal, for war had not yet been declared. The policy of Turkey, as represented in the ministerial paper, Tasfiri-Efkiar, was as follows:
AS soon as diplomatic relations between Austria and Serbia were severed, the Turkish Grand Vizier informed the diplomatic corps in Constantinople that Turkey would stay neutral in the conflict. The announcement was unofficial, as war had not yet been declared. The policy of Turkey, as outlined in the ministerial paper, Tasfiri-Efkiar, was as follows:
“Turkey has never asked for war, as she always has worked toward avoiding it, but neutrality does not mean indifference. The present Austro-Serbian conflict is to a supreme degree interesting to us. In the first place, one of our erstwhile opponents is fighting against a much stronger enemy. In the natural course of things Serbia, which till lately was expressing,[41] in a rather open way, her solidarity as a nation, still provoking us, and Greece, will be materially weakened. In the second place, the results of this war may surpass the limits of the conflict between two countries, and in that case our interests will be just as materially affected. We must, therefore, keep our eyes open, as the circumstances are momentarily changing, and do not permit us to let escape certain advantages which we can secure by active, and rightly acting, diplomacy. The policy of neutrality will impose on us the obligation of avoiding to side with either of the belligerents. But the same policy will force us to take all the necessary measures for safeguarding our interests and our frontiers.”
“Turkey has never sought war, as it has always strived to avoid conflict, but being neutral doesn’t mean being indifferent. The current Austro-Serbian conflict is of great interest to us. First, one of our former adversaries is battling a much stronger foe. Naturally, Serbia, which has recently been openly declaring its national solidarity while still provoking us and Greece, will be significantly weakened. Second, the outcome of this war could extend beyond the two countries involved, and in that case, our interests will be just as seriously impacted. Therefore, we must stay alert, as the circumstances are rapidly changing, and we cannot miss certain opportunities that we can secure through active and effective diplomacy. The policy of neutrality will require us to avoid taking sides with either of the warring parties. But this same policy will compel us to take all necessary steps to protect our interests and our borders.”
Whereupon a Turkish mobilization was at once ordered. The war had hardly begun when Turkey received the news that her two battleships, building in British yards, had been taken over by England. A bitter feeling against England was at once aroused, Turkish mobs proceeded to attack the British stores and British subjects, and attempts were even[42] made against the British embassy in Constantinople, and the British consulate at Smyrna.
A Turkish mobilization was quickly ordered. The war had just started when Turkey learned that her two battleships being built in British shipyards had been taken over by England. This sparked a strong resentment towards England, leading Turkish crowds to attack British stores and British citizens. There were even attempts made against the British embassy in Constantinople and the British consulate in Smyrna.

Stretch or Territory Controlled by Turkey in 1914
Area or Territory Controlled by Turkey in 1914
At this time Turkey was in a peculiar position. For a century she had been on the best of terms with France and Great Britain. On the other hand Russia had been her hereditary enemy. She was still suffering from her defeat by the Balkan powers, and her statesmen saw in this war great possibilities. She desired to recover her lost provinces in Europe, and saw at once that she could hope for little from the Allies in this direction.
At this time, Turkey was in a unique situation. For a century, she had maintained strong relations with France and Great Britain. On the flip side, Russia had always been her enemy. She was still dealing with the aftermath of her defeat by the Balkan powers, and her leaders recognized significant opportunities in this conflict. She wanted to regain her lost territories in Europe but realized that she could expect little help from the Allies in that regard.
[43]For some years, too, German intrigues, and, according to report, German money had enabled the German Government to control the leading Turkish statesmen. German generals, under General Liman von Sanders, were practically in control of the Turkish army. The commander-in-chief was Enver Bey, who had been educated in Germany and was more German than the Germans. A new system of organization for the Turkish army had been established by the Germans, which had substituted the mechanical German system for the rough and inefficient Turkish methods. Universal conscription provided men, and the Turkish soldier has always been known as a good soldier. Yet as it turned out the German training did little for him. Under his own officers he could fight well, but under German officers, fighting for a cause which he neither liked nor understood, he was bound to fail.
[43] For several years, German schemes and, reportedly, German funding had allowed the German Government to influence key Turkish leaders. German generals, led by General Liman von Sanders, were essentially in charge of the Turkish army. The commander-in-chief was Enver Bey, who had been educated in Germany and was more German than the Germans themselves. A new organizational system for the Turkish army had been implemented by the Germans, replacing the outdated and ineffective Turkish methods with a more systematic German approach. Universal conscription provided manpower, and Turkish soldiers have always had a reputation for being good fighters. However, it turned out that the German training didn’t do much for them. They could perform well under their own officers, but under German commanders, fighting for a cause they neither supported nor understood, they were destined to fail.
At first the Turkish mobilization was conducted in such a way as to be ready to act in common with Bulgaria in an attack against[44] Greek and Serbian Macedonia, as soon as the Austrians had obtained a decisive victory over the Serbians. The entry of Great Britain into the war interfered with this scheme. Meantime, though not at war, the Turks were suffering almost as much as if war had been declared. Greedy speculators took advantage of the situation, and the government itself requisitioned everything it could lay its hands on.
At first, the Turkish mobilization was organized to coordinate with Bulgaria for an attack on Greek and Serbian Macedonia, as soon as the Austrians achieved a decisive victory over the Serbians. The involvement of Great Britain in the war disrupted this plan. In the meantime, even though they weren’t officially at war, the Turks were suffering almost as much as if war had been declared. Greedy speculators exploited the situation, and the government seized everything it could find.
A Constantinople correspondent, writing on the 6th of August, says as follows:
A correspondent from Constantinople, writing on August 6th, states the following:
“Policemen and sheriffs followed by military officers are taking by force everything in the way of foodstuffs, entering the bakeries and other shops selling victuals, boarding ships with cargoes of flour, potatoes, wheat and rice, and taking over virtually everything, giving in lieu of payment a receipt which is not worth even the paper on which it is written. In this way many shops are forced to close, bread has entirely disappeared from the bakeries, and Constantinople, the capital of a neutral country, is already feeling all the troubles and privations[45] of a besieged city. Prices for foodstuffs have soared to inaccessible heights, as provisions are becoming scarce. Actual hand-to-hand combats are taking place in the streets outside the bakeries for the possession of a loaf of bread, and hungry women with children in their arms are seen crying and weeping with despair. Many merchants, afraid lest the government requisition their goods, hasten to have their orders canceled, the result being that no merchandise of any kind is coming to Constantinople either from Europe or from Anatolia. Both on account of the recruiting of their employees, and of shortage of coal, the companies operating electric tramways of the city have reduced their service to the minimum, as no power is available for the running of the cars. Heartrending scenes are witnessed in front of the closed doors of the various banking establishments, where large posters are to be seen bearing the inscription ‘Closed temporarily by order of the government.’”
“Police officers and sheriffs, followed by military personnel, are forcefully seizing everything in the way of food supplies. They’re storming bakeries and other shops that sell food, boarding ships with loads of flour, potatoes, wheat, and rice, and taking nearly everything, giving a receipt in return that isn’t even worth the paper it's printed on. Many shops are being forced to shut down, bread has completely vanished from the bakeries, and Constantinople, the capital of a neutral country, is already experiencing the hardships and shortages of a besieged city. Food prices have skyrocketed to unaffordable levels as supplies dwindle. There are actual fights happening in the streets outside the bakeries over a loaf of bread, with hungry women holding their children crying and weeping in despair. Many merchants, afraid that the government will seize their goods, rush to cancel their orders, resulting in no merchandise of any sort reaching Constantinople from either Europe or Anatolia. Due to staff being recruited and coal shortages, the companies running the electric trams in the city have cut their service to a bare minimum, as there’s no power to operate the cars. Heart-wrenching scenes are unfolding in front of the closed doors of various banks, where large signs read ‘Closed temporarily by order of the government.’”
Immediately after war was declared between[46] Germany and Russia the Porte ordered the Bosporus and Dardanelles closed to every kind of shipping, at the same time barring the entrances of these channels with rows of mines. The first boat to suffer from this measure was a British merchantman which was sunk outside the Bosporus, while another had a narrow escape in the Dardanelles. A large number of steamers of every nationality waited outside the straits for the special pilot boats of the Turkish Government, in order to pass in safety through the dangerous mine field. This measure of closing the straits was suggested to Turkey by Austria and Germany, and was primarily intended against Russia, as it was feared that her Black Sea fleet might force its way into the sea of Marmora and the Ægean.
Immediately after war was declared between[46] Germany and Russia, the Ottoman Empire ordered the Bosporus and Dardanelles closed to all types of shipping, simultaneously blocking the entrances of these waterways with rows of mines. The first vessel to fall victim to this action was a British merchant ship that was sunk outside the Bosporus, while another narrowly escaped in the Dardanelles. A large number of steamers from various countries waited outside the straits for the special pilot boats from the Turkish Government, in order to safely navigate through the dangerous minefield. This decision to close the straits was recommended to Turkey by Austria and Germany, and was mainly aimed at Russia, as there were concerns that her Black Sea fleet might break into the Sea of Marmara and the Aegean.
On August 2d the Turkish Parliament was prorogued, so that all political power might center around the Imperial throne. A vigorous endeavor was made to strengthen the Turkish navy. Djemal Pasha was placed at its head with Arif Bey as chief of the naval staff. Talaat Bey and Halil Bey were sent to Bucharest[47] to exchange views with Roumanian statesmen, and representatives of the Greek Government, in regard to the outstanding Greco-Turkish difficulties.
On August 2nd, the Turkish Parliament was suspended, allowing all political power to concentrate around the Imperial throne. There was a strong effort to boost the Turkish navy. Djemal Pasha was appointed as its leader, with Arif Bey as the chief of the naval staff. Talaat Bey and Halil Bey were sent to Bucharest[47] to discuss the ongoing issues between Greece and Turkey with Romanian politicians and representatives from the Greek Government.
On September 10th an official announcement from the Sublime Porte was issued defining in the first place many constitutional reforms, and in particular abolishing the capitulation, that is, the concessions made by law to foreigners, allowing them participation in the administration of justice, exemption from taxation, and special protection in their business transactions. In abolishing these capitulations the Ottoman Government declared that it would treat foreign countries in accordance with the rules of international law, and that it was acting without any hostile feeling against any of the foreign states.
On September 10th, an official announcement from the Sublime Porte was released outlining several constitutional reforms, particularly the abolishment of capitulations, which were legal concessions granted to foreigners. These concessions allowed foreigners to be involved in the justice system, exempted them from taxes, and provided them special protection in their business dealings. By eliminating these capitulations, the Ottoman Government stated that it would engage with foreign countries based on international law principles and that it was not acting with hostility toward any foreign nations.
The Allied governments formally protested against this action of the Turkish Government. Meantime Constantinople was the center of most elaborate intrigues. The Turkish Government grew more and more warlike, and began to threaten, not only Greece, but Russia[48] and the Triple Entente as well. During this period the Turkish press maintained an active campaign against England and the Allies. Every endeavor was made by the Sublime Porte to secure Roumanian or Bulgarian co-operation in a militant policy. The Allies, seeing the situation, made many promises to Bulgaria, Greece and Roumania. Bulgaria was offered Adrianople and Thrace; Greece was to have Smyrna, and Roumania the Roumanian provinces in Austria. The jealousy of these powers of each other prevented an agreement. The influence of Germany became more and more preponderant with the Ottoman Empire; indeed, it is probable that an understanding had existed between the two powers from the beginning. The action of the Turkish Government in regard to the Goeben and Breslau could hardly have been possible unless with a previous understanding. At last the rupture came. The following was the official Turkish version of the events which led to the Turkish declaration of war:
The Allied governments formally protested against the actions of the Turkish Government. Meanwhile, Constantinople became the center of complex intrigues. The Turkish Government became increasingly aggressive, threatening not only Greece but also Russia and the Triple Entente. During this time, the Turkish press ran an active campaign against England and the Allies. The Sublime Porte made every effort to secure cooperation from Romania or Bulgaria for a militant policy. Seeing the situation, the Allies made many promises to Bulgaria, Greece, and Romania. Bulgaria was offered Adrianople and Thrace; Greece was promised Smyrna, and Romania was to receive the Romanian provinces in Austria. However, the jealousy between these powers prevented any agreement. Germany's influence over the Ottoman Empire grew stronger; indeed, it seems likely that an understanding had existed between the two from the beginning. The actions of the Turkish Government regarding the Goeben and Breslau would hardly have been possible without prior agreement. Eventually, the break occurred. Here is the official Turkish version of the events leading up to the Turkish declaration of war:
“While on the 27th of October a small part[49] of the Turkish fleet was maneuvering on the Black Sea, the Russian fleet, which at first confined its activities to following and hindering every one of our movements, finally, on the 29th, unexpectedly began hostilities by attacking the Ottoman fleet. During the naval battle which ensued the Turkish fleet, with the help of the Almighty, sank the mine layer Pruth, inflicted severe damage on one of the Russian torpedo boats, and captured a collier. A torpedo from the Turkish torpedo boat Gairet-i-Millet sank the Russian destroyer Koubanietz, and another from the Turkish torpedo boat Mouavenet-i-Millet inflicted serious damage on a Russian coast guard ship. Three officers and seventy-two sailors rescued by our men and belonging to the crews of the damaged and sunken vessels of the Russian fleet have been made prisoners. The Ottoman Imperial Fleet, glory be given to the Almighty, escaped injury, and the battle is progressing favorably for us. Information received from our fleet, now in the Black Sea, is as follows:
“While on October 27th a small part[49] of the Turkish fleet was maneuvering in the Black Sea, the Russian fleet, which initially limited its activities to tracking and hindering our movements, unexpectedly began hostilities on the 29th by attacking the Ottoman fleet. During the ensuing naval battle, the Turkish fleet, with the help of the Almighty, sank the mine layer Pruth, inflicted significant damage on one of the Russian torpedo boats, and captured a collier. A torpedo from the Turkish torpedo boat Gairet-i-Millet sank the Russian destroyer Koubanietz, and another from the Turkish torpedo boat Mouavenet-i-Millet caused serious damage to a Russian coast guard ship. Three officers and seventy-two sailors rescued by our men from the damaged and sunken vessels of the Russian fleet have been taken prisoner. The Ottoman Imperial Fleet, praise be to the Almighty, emerged unharmed, and the battle is going well for us. Information received from our fleet, now in the Black Sea, is as follows:
“From accounts of Russian sailors taken[50] prisoners, and from the presence of a mine layer among the Russian fleet, evidence is gathered that the Russian fleet intended closing the entrance to the Bosporus with mines, and destroying entirely the Imperial Ottoman fleet, after having split it in two. Our fleet, believing that it had to face an unexpected attack, and supposing that the Russians had begun hostilities without a formal declaration of war, pursued the scattered Russian fleet, bombarded the port of Sebastopol, destroyed in the city of Novorossisk fifty petroleum depots, fourteen military transports, some granaries, and the wireless telegraph station. In addition to the above our fleet has sunk in Odessa a Russian cruiser, and damaged severely another. It is believed that this second boat was likewise sunk. Five other steamers full of cargoes lying in the same port were seriously damaged. A steamship belonging to the Russian volunteer fleet was also sunk, and five petroleum depots were destroyed. In Odessa and Sebastopol the Russians from the shore opened fire against our fleet.”
“Based on reports from Russian sailors who were captured[50] and the presence of a mine layer with the Russian fleet, it’s clear that the Russian fleet planned to block the Bosporus entrance with mines and completely destroy the Imperial Ottoman fleet after dividing it. Our fleet, believing it was under surprise attack and assuming that the Russians had initiated hostilities without officially declaring war, pursued the scattered Russian fleet, bombarded the port of Sevastopol, and destroyed fifty oil depots, fourteen military transports, several granaries, and the wireless telegraph station in the city of Novorossiysk. Additionally, our fleet sank a Russian cruiser in Odessa and severely damaged another. It’s thought that the second ship was also sunk. Five other cargo-laden steamers in the same port were heavily damaged. A steamship from the Russian volunteer fleet was also sunk, and five oil depots were destroyed. From the shore in Odessa and Sevastopol, the Russians opened fire on our fleet.”
[51]The Sultan at once declared war against Russia, England and France, and issued a proclamation to his troops, declaring that he had called them to arms to resist aggression and that “the very existence of our Empire and of three hundred million Moslems whom I have summoned by sacred Fetwa to a supreme struggle, depend on your victory. Do not forget that you are brothers in arms of the strongest and bravest armies of the world, with whom we are now fighting shoulder to shoulder.”
[51]The Sultan immediately declared war on Russia, England, and France, and sent out a message to his troops, stating that he had called them to fight against aggression and that “the very survival of our Empire and of three hundred million Muslims, whom I have summoned by sacred Fetwa to a supreme struggle, depend on your victory. Remember that you stand as brothers in arms with the strongest and bravest armies in the world, with whom we are now fighting side by side.”
The Fetwa, or proclamation announcing a holy war, called upon all Mussulmans capable of carrying arms, and even upon Mussulman women to fight against the powers with whom the Sultan was at war. In this manner the holy war became a duty, not only for all Ottoman subjects, but for the three hundred million Moslems of the earth. On November 5th Great Britain declared war against Turkey, ordered the seizure in British ports of Turkish vessels, and, by an order in Council, annexed the Island of Cyprus. On the 17th of December, the Khedive Abbas II, having thrown in[52] his lot with Turkey and fled to Constantinople, Egypt was formally proclaimed a British Protectorate. The title of Khedive was abolished, and the throne of Egypt, with the title of Sultan, was offered to Prince Hussein Kamel Pasha, the eldest living prince of the house of Mahomet Ali, an able and enlightened man. This meant that Britain was now wholly responsible for the defense of Egypt. The new Sultan of Egypt made his state entry on December 20th into the Abdin Palace in Cairo. The progress of the new ruler was received with great enthusiasm by thousands of spectators.
The Fetwa, or proclamation declaring a holy war, called on all Muslims who could bear arms, including Muslim women, to fight against the nations at war with the Sultan. This declared holy war became a duty not just for all Ottoman subjects but for the three hundred million Muslims worldwide. On November 5th, Great Britain declared war on Turkey, ordered the seizure of Turkish ships in British ports, and, through an order in Council, annexed the Island of Cyprus. On December 17th, Khedive Abbas II, having sided with Turkey and fled to Constantinople, saw Egypt officially declared a British Protectorate. The title of Khedive was abolished, and the throne of Egypt, now under the title of Sultan, was offered to Prince Hussein Kamel Pasha, the eldest living prince of the house of Muhammad Ali and an able and enlightened leader. This meant that Britain was fully responsible for Egypt's defense. The new Sultan of Egypt made his formal entrance on December 20th into the Abdin Palace in Cairo, where his arrival was celebrated with great enthusiasm by thousands of onlookers.
The King of England sent a telegram of congratulation with his promise of support:
The King of England sent a congratulatory telegram along with his promise of support:
On the occasion when your Highness enters upon your high office I desire to convey to your Highness the expression of my most sincere friendship, and the assurance of my unfailing support in safeguarding the integrity of Egypt, and in securing her future well being and prosperity. Your Highness has been called upon to undertake the responsibilities of your high office at a grave crisis in the national life of Egypt, and I feel convinced that you will be able, with the co-operation of your Ministers, and the Protectorate of Great[53] Britain, successfully to overcome all the influences which are seeking to destroy the independence of Egypt and the wealth, liberty and happiness of its people.
On the day your Highness takes on your important role, I want to express my genuine friendship and assure you of my unwavering support in protecting the integrity of Egypt and ensuring its future well-being and prosperity. You are stepping into your high office during a critical time in Egypt's national life, and I am confident that with the cooperation of your Ministers and the support of Great Britain, you will successfully overcome the forces trying to undermine Egypt's independence and the wealth, freedom, and happiness of its people.
This was Britain’s answer to the Turkish proclamation of war. The Turks had not taken this warlike course with entire unanimity. The Sultan, the Grand Vizier, and Djavid Bey were in favor of peace, but Enver Pasha and his colleagues overruled them. The Odessa incident was unjustified aggression, deliberately planned to provoke hostilities. The tricky and corrupt German diplomacy had won its point.
This was Britain’s response to the Turkish declaration of war. The Turks hadn’t all agreed on this aggressive move. The Sultan, the Grand Vizier, and Djavid Bey supported peace, but Enver Pasha and his associates overruled them. The Odessa incident was an unprovoked act of aggression, intentionally designed to provoke conflict. The cunning and corrupt German diplomacy had achieved its goal.
It is interesting to observe that the proclamation of the holy war, a favorite German scheme, fell flat. The Kaiser, and his advisers, had counted much upon this raising of the sacred flag. The Kaiser had visited Constantinople and permitted himself to be exploited as a sympathizer with Mohammedanism. Photographs of him had been taken representing him in Mohammedan garb, accompanied by Moslem priests, and a report had been deliberately circulated throughout Turkey that[54] he had become a Moslem. The object of this camouflage was to stir up the Mohammedans in the countries controlled by England, risings were hoped for in Egypt and India, and German spies had been distributed through those countries to encourage religious revolts. But there was almost no response. The Sultan, it is true, was the head of the Church, but who was the Sultan? The old Sultan, now dethroned, and imprisoned, or this new and insignificant creature placed on the throne by the young Turk party? The Mohammedan did not feel himself greatly moved.
It’s interesting to note that the declaration of a holy war, a favorite German strategy, didn’t take off. The Kaiser and his advisers had put a lot of hope into this raising of the sacred flag. The Kaiser had visited Constantinople and allowed himself to be portrayed as a supporter of Islam. Photos of him were taken in Muslim clothing, alongside Muslim priests, and a report was intentionally spread throughout Turkey claiming that[54] he had converted to Islam. The aim of this deception was to incite Muslims in the countries governed by England, hoping for unrest in Egypt and India, with German spies sent into those areas to promote religious revolts. But there was almost no reaction. True, the Sultan was the leader of the Church, but who was the Sultan? Was it the old Sultan, now overthrown and imprisoned, or this new and unremarkable figure placed on the throne by the Young Turk party? Muslims didn’t seem to be particularly stirred.
At the beginning of the war Turkey found herself unable to make any move to recover her provinces in Thrace. Greece and Bulgaria were neutral, and could not be attacked. Placing herself, therefore, in the hands of her German advisers, she moved her new army to those frontiers where it could meet the powers with whom she was at war. In particular Germany and Austria desired her aid in Transcaucasia against the Russian armies. An attack upon Russia from that quarter would[55] mean that many troops which otherwise would have been used against the Central Powers must be sent to the Caucasus. The Suez Canal, too, must be attacked. An expedition there would compel Great Britain to send out troops, and perhaps would encourage the hoped-for rebellion in Egypt and give an opportunity for religious insurrection in India, where the Djehad was being preached among the Mohammedan tribes in the northwest. The Dardanelles, to be sure, might be threatened, but the Germans had sent there many heavy guns and fortifications had been built which, in expert opinion, made Constantinople safe.
At the start of the war, Turkey found itself unable to take any action to reclaim its provinces in Thrace. Greece and Bulgaria were neutral, so they couldn’t be attacked. Therefore, Turkey relied on its German advisers and moved its new army to the frontiers where it could engage with the powers it was at war with. Specifically, Germany and Austria wanted Turkey’s support in Transcaucasia against the Russian armies. An attack on Russia from that direction would mean that many troops that would have been used against the Central Powers would need to be sent to the Caucasus. Additionally, the Suez Canal needed to be targeted. An expedition there would force Great Britain to deploy troops and might encourage the hoped-for rebellion in Egypt, providing an opportunity for religious uprisings in India, where the Djehad was being promoted among the Muslim tribes in the northwest. The Dardanelles could definitely be threatened, but the Germans had sent many heavy guns there, and fortifications had been constructed that, according to experts, made Constantinople secure.
The Turkish offensive along her eastern frontier in Transcaucasia and in Persia was first undertaken. The Persian Gulf had long been controlled by Great Britain; even in the days of Elizabeth the East India Company had fought with Dutch and Portuguese rivals for control of its commerce. The English had protected Persia, suppressed piracy and slavery, and introduced sanitary measures in the[56] marshes along the coast. They regarded a control of the Persian Gulf as necessary for the prosperity of India and the Empire. The Turkish Government had never had great power along the Persian Gulf. Bagdad, indeed, had been captured by Suleiman the Magnificent in the sixteenth century, but in eastern Arabia lived many independent Arabian chieftains who had no idea of subjecting themselves to Turkish rule.
The Turkish offensive along her eastern border in Transcaucasia and Persia was the first action taken. The Persian Gulf had long been under British control; even during Elizabeth's reign, the East India Company had battled Dutch and Portuguese competitors for dominance in its trade. The English had safeguarded Persia, put an end to piracy and slavery, and implemented health measures in the[56] marshes along the coast. They believed controlling the Persian Gulf was essential for the prosperity of India and the Empire. The Turkish Government had never wielded significant power in the Persian Gulf. Baghdad was captured by Suleiman the Magnificent in the sixteenth century, but many independent Arabian leaders in eastern Arabia had no intention of submitting to Turkish authority.
For years Germany had been looking with jealous eyes in this direction. Her elaborate intrigues with Turkey were mainly designed to open up the way to the Persian Gulf. She had planned a great railway to open up trade, and her endeavor to build the Bagdad Railway is a story in itself. Her efforts had lasted for many years, but she found herself constantly blocked by the agents of Great Britain.
For years, Germany had been eyeing this direction with envy. Her complicated dealings with Turkey were primarily aimed at gaining access to the Persian Gulf. She had envisioned a major railway to boost trade, and her attempts to construct the Bagdad Railway are a tale of their own. Her efforts spanned many years, but she kept being thwarted by British agents.
Before the Ottoman troops were ready, the British in the Gulf had made a start. On November 7th a British force under Brigadier-General Delamain bombarded the Turkish fort at Falon, landed troops and occupied[57] the village. Sailing north from this point they disembarked at Sanijah, where they entrenched themselves and waited for reinforcements. On November 13th reinforcements arrived, and on November 17th the British army advanced toward Sahain. From there they moved on Sahil, where they encountered a Turkish force. Some lively fighting ensued and the Turks broke and fled. Turkish casualties were about one thousand five hundred men, the English killed numbered thirty-eight.
Before the Ottoman troops were ready, the British in the Gulf had already taken action. On November 7th, a British force led by Brigadier-General Delamain bombarded the Turkish fort at Falon, landed troops, and occupied the village. Sailing north from there, they disembarked at Sanijah, where they set up defenses and waited for reinforcements. On November 13th, reinforcements arrived, and on November 17th, the British army advanced toward Sahain. From there, they moved on to Sahil, where they encountered a Turkish force. Some intense fighting broke out, and the Turks broke and fled. Turkish casualties were about 1,500 men, while the English lost thirty-eight.
The British then moved on Basra, moving by steamer along the Shat-el-Arab River. On November 22d Basra was reached and it was found that the Turks had evacuated the place. A base camp was then prepared, for it was certain that there would be further fighting. Bagdad was only about three hundred miles distant; and fifty miles above Basra, at the junction of the Tigris and the Euphrates, lies the town of Kurna where the Turks were gathering an army. On December 4th an attack was made on Kurna but without success. The British obtained reinforcements, but on December[58] 9th the Turkish garrison surrendered unconditionally. The British troops then entrenched themselves, having established a barricade against a hostile advance upon India.
The British then advanced on Basra, traveling by steamer along the Shat-el-Arab River. On November 22nd, they arrived in Basra and discovered that the Turks had evacuated the area. A base camp was set up, as it was clear that more fighting was ahead. Baghdad was only about three hundred miles away, and fifty miles north of Basra, at the junction of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers, was the town of Kurna where the Turks were assembling an army. On December 4th, an attack was launched on Kurna but ended in failure. The British received reinforcements, but on December[58] 9th, the Turkish garrison surrendered without conditions. The British troops then dug in, having created a barricade to guard against any hostile advances toward India.
Farther north the war was between Turkey and Russia. Since Persia had no military power, each combatant was able to occupy that country whenever they desired. The Turks advanced into Persia south of Lake Urmia, and, meeting with no resistance from Persia, moved northward toward the Russian frontier. On the 30th of January, 1915, Russian troops heavily defeated the invaders and followed them south as far as Tabriz, which they occupied and held. The Russian armies had also undertaken movements in this section. In the extreme northwest of Persia a Russian column had crossed the frontier, and occupied, on the 3d of November, the town of Bayazid close to Mt. Ararat. Other columns entered Kurdestan, and an expedition against Van was begun. Further north another Russian column crossed the frontier and captured the town[59] of Karakilissa, but was held there by the Turks.
Further north, the war was between Turkey and Russia. Since Persia had no military strength, each side could occupy that country at will. The Turks moved into Persia south of Lake Urmia, and encountering no resistance from Persia, advanced north toward the Russian border. On January 30, 1915, Russian troops decisively defeated the invaders and pursued them south to Tabriz, which they occupied and held. The Russian armies were also active in this area. In the far northwest of Persia, a Russian unit crossed the border and occupied the town of Bayazid near Mt. Ararat on November 3. Other units entered Kurdestan, initiating an expedition against Van. Further north, another Russian column crossed the border and captured the town of Karakilissa, but was held there by the Turks.
These were minor expeditions. The real struggle was in Transcaucasia, where the main body of the Turkish army under Enver Pasha himself was in action. At this point the boundaries of Turkey touch upon the Russian Empire. To the north is the Great Russian fortress of Kars, to the south and west the Turkish stronghold of Erzerum. The whole district is a great mountain tangle, the towns standing at an altitude of 5,000 and 6,000 feet, surrounded by lofty hills. None of the roads are good, and in winter the passes are almost impassable. In all the wars between Russia and Turkey, these mountain regions have been the scenes of desperate battles.
These were minor expeditions. The real fight was in Transcaucasia, where the main force of the Turkish army, led by Enver Pasha himself, was engaged. At this point, Turkey's borders touch the Russian Empire. To the north is the major Russian fortress of Kars, and to the south and west is the Turkish stronghold of Erzerum. The entire area is a tangled mass of mountains, with towns sitting at elevations of 5,000 to 6,000 feet, surrounded by tall hills. None of the roads are good, and in winter, the passes are nearly impossible to navigate. Throughout the wars between Russia and Turkey, these mountainous regions have been the sites of fierce battles.
The Turkish plan of battle was to entice the Russians from Sarakamish across the frontier, leading them on to some distance from their base, then, while holding their front, a second force was to swing around and attack them on the left flank. The plan was simple,[60] the difficulty was the swing of the left flank, which had to be made through mountain paths, deeply covered with snow. The Turkish army was composed of about 150,000 men under the command of Hassan Izzet Pasha, but Enver, with a large German staff, was the true commander. The Russian army, under General Woronzov was about 100,000 men.
The Turkish battle plan was to lure the Russians from Sarakamish across the border, drawing them further away from their base. While keeping them engaged at the front, a second force would maneuver around to attack their left side. The plan was straightforward,[60] but the challenge was the maneuver of the left flank, which needed to go through snowy mountain paths. The Turkish army consisted of about 150,000 soldiers led by Hassan Izzet Pasha, although Enver, with a large German staff, was the actual commander. The Russian army, commanded by General Woronzov, was about 100,000 strong.
Early in November the Russians crossed the frontier and reached Koprikeui, which they occupied on the 20th of November. The Turkish Eleventh corps was entrusted with the duty of holding the Russian forces; the remainder of the army was to advance over the passes and take their stations behind the Russian right. On December 25th the Turkish attack began. The Eleventh corps forced back the Russians from Koprikeui to Khorasan, while the extreme Turkish left was endeavoring to outflank them. But the weather was desperate. A blizzard was sweeping down the steeps. The Turkish forces were indeed able to carry out the plan, for they obtained the position desired. But by this time[61] they were worn out, and half starved, and their attack on New Year’s Day resulted in their defeat and retreat. The Ninth corps was utterly wiped out, and the remainder of the Turkish forces driven off in confusion. Only the strenuous efforts of the Turkish Eleventh corps prevented a debacle. After a three days’ battle it, too, was broken, and with heavy losses it retreated toward Erzerum. The snowdrifts and blizzards must have accounted for not less than 50,000 of the Turkish troops. The result of the battle made Russia safe in the Caucasus.
Early in November, the Russians crossed the border and reached Koprikeui, which they took on November 20th. The Turkish Eleventh Corps was assigned the task of holding back the Russian forces, while the rest of the army planned to advance over the passes and position themselves behind the Russian right flank. The Turkish attack began on December 25th. The Eleventh Corps pushed the Russians back from Koprikeui to Khorasan, while the far left of the Turkish forces attempted to outflank them. However, the weather was brutal. A blizzard swept down the slopes. The Turkish forces managed to execute their plan and secured the desired position, but by that time[61], they were exhausted and half-starved, leading to their defeat and retreat on New Year's Day. The Ninth Corps was completely destroyed, and the rest of the Turkish forces were driven off in chaos. Only the determined efforts of the Turkish Eleventh Corps prevented a disaster. After three days of fighting, they were also overwhelmed and retreated toward Erzerum with substantial losses. The snowdrifts and blizzards accounted for at least 50,000 Turkish troops. The outcome of the battle ensured Russia's safety in the Caucasus.
But the Germans had another use for the Turkish forces. England was in control of Egypt and the Suez Canal. The German view of England’s position has been well stated by Dr. Paul Rohrbach:
But the Germans had another use for the Turkish forces. England was in control of Egypt and the Suez Canal. The German perspective on England’s position has been clearly articulated by Dr. Paul Rohrbach:
“As soon as England acquired Egypt it was incumbent upon her to guard against any menace from Asia. Such a danger apparently arose when Turkey, weakened by her last war with Russia and by difficult conditions at home, began to turn to Germany for support. And[62] now war has come, and England is reaping the crops which she has sown. England, not we, desired this war. She knows this, despite all her hypocritical talk, and she fears that, as soon as connection is established along the Berlin-Vienna-Budapest-Sofia-Constantinople Line, the fate of Egypt may be decided. Through the Suez Canal goes the route to all the lands surrounding the Indian Ocean, and by way of Singapore to the western shores of the Pacific. These two worlds together have about nine hundred million inhabitants, more than half the population of the universe, and India lies in a controlling position in their midst. Should England lose the Suez Canal she will be obliged, unlike the powers in control of that waterway, to use the long route around the Cape of Good Hope, and depend on the good will of the South African Boers. The majority among the latter have not the same views as Botha. However, it is too early to prophesy, and it is not according to German ideas to imitate our opponents by singing premature paeons of victory. But anyhow we are[63] well aware why anxious England already sees us on the road to India.”
“As soon as England took control of Egypt, it became essential for her to guard against any threat from Asia. This danger seemed to emerge when Turkey, weakened by its recent war with Russia and facing tough domestic issues, started looking to Germany for support. And[62] now the war has begun, and England is reaping the consequences of her actions. England, not us, wanted this war. She is aware of this, despite all her insincere words, and she fears that once connections are made along the Berlin-Vienna-Budapest-Sofia-Constantinople Line, Egypt's fate could be sealed. The Suez Canal serves as the route to all the countries surrounding the Indian Ocean, and through Singapore to the western shores of the Pacific. These two regions together hold about nine hundred million people, more than half the world's population, with India positioned centrally among them. If England loses the Suez Canal, she will have to use the lengthy route around the Cape of Good Hope and rely on the goodwill of the South African Boers. The majority of the latter do not share the same views as Botha. However, it’s too early to make predictions, and it’s not in line with German principles to imitate our adversaries by celebrating premature victories. But anyway, we are[63] fully aware of why a worried England already envisions us on the path to India.”
Following out this view a Turkish force was directed toward the Suez Canal, while the German intriguers did their best to stir up revolt in Egypt itself. The story of Egypt is one of the most interesting parts of the world’s history. In the early days of the world it led mankind. Its peculiar geographical position at first gave it strength, and afterward made it the prize for which all nations were ready to contend. In 1517 the Sultan Selim conquered Egypt and made it part of the Turkish realm, and in spite of many changes the sovereignty of Constantinople had continued. In recent years the misgovernment of the Khedive Ismael had brought into its control France and Britain; then came the deposition of Ismael, the revolt under Arabi, the bombardment of Alexandria and the battle of Tel-el-Kebir. Since then Egypt has been occupied by Great Britain, who restored order, defeated the armies of the Mahdi, and turned Egyptian bankruptcy into prosperity. Lord[64] Kitchener was the English hero of the wars with the Mahdi, and the Lord Cromer the administrator who gave the Egyptian peasant a comfort unknown since the days of the Pharaohs. With prosperity came political agitation, and Germany, as has been seen, looked upon Egypt as fertile territory for German propaganda.
Following this perspective, a Turkish force was directed toward the Suez Canal while German operatives tried to incite rebellion in Egypt itself. The history of Egypt is one of the most fascinating in the world. In ancient times, it led humanity. Its unique geographical location initially gave it power and later made it a coveted prize that all nations wanted to claim. In 1517, Sultan Selim conquered Egypt and made it part of the Turkish empire, and despite many changes, the sovereignty of Constantinople persisted. In recent years, the mismanagement of Khedive Ismael brought France and Britain into control; then came the deposition of Ismael, the uprising led by Arabi, the bombardment of Alexandria, and the battle of Tel-el-Kebir. Since then, Egypt has been occupied by Great Britain, which restored order, defeated the armies of the Mahdi, and turned Egypt's bankruptcy into prosperity. Lord Kitchener emerged as the British hero of the wars against the Mahdi, while Lord Cromer was the administrator who provided the Egyptian peasant with a comfort not experienced since the days of the Pharaohs. With prosperity came political unrest, and Germany, as noted, viewed Egypt as fertile ground for German propaganda.
Intrigue having failed in Egypt, a Turkish force was directed against the Suez Canal. If that could be captured Great Britain could be cut off from India. An expeditionary army of about 65,000 men was gathered under the command of Djemal Pasha, the former Turkish Minister of Marine. He had been bitterly indignant at the seizure of the two Turkish dreadnoughts building in England, and was burning for revenge. But he found great difficulties before him. To reach the Canal it was necessary to cross a trackless desert, varying from 120 to 150 miles in width. Over this desert there were three routes. The first touched the Mediterranean coast at El-Arish and then went across the desert to El-Kantara[65] on the Canal, twenty-five miles south of Port Said. On this route there were only a few wells, quite insufficient for an army. A second route ran from Akaba, on the Red Sea, across the Peninsula of Sinai to a point a little north of Suez. This was also badly supplied with wells. Between the two was the central route. Leaving the Mediterranean at El-Arish it ran up the valley called the Wady El-Arish to where that valley touched the second road. There was no railway, nor were these roads suitable for motor transports; for an army to move it would be necessary either to build a railway or to improve the roads. The best route for railway was the Wady El-Arish. The Suez Canal, moreover, can be easily defended. It is over two hundred feet wide, with banks rising to a height of forty feet. A railway runs along the whole Canal, and most of the ground to the east is flat, offering a good field of fire either to troops on the banks or to ships on the Canal.
Intrigue having failed in Egypt, a Turkish force was directed against the Suez Canal. If that could be captured, Great Britain could be cut off from India. An expeditionary army of about 65,000 men was gathered under the command of Djemal Pasha, the former Turkish Minister of Marine. He had been furious about the seizure of two Turkish dreadnoughts being built in England and was eager for revenge. However, he faced significant challenges. To reach the Canal, it was necessary to cross a vast desert, varying from 120 to 150 miles wide. There were three routes across this desert. The first touched the Mediterranean coast at El-Arish and then crossed the desert to El-Kantara[65], twenty-five miles south of Port Said. This route had only a few wells, which were insufficient for an army. The second route ran from Akaba, on the Red Sea, across the Sinai Peninsula to a point just north of Suez. This was also poorly supplied with wells. Between the two was the central route. Leaving the Mediterranean at El-Arish, it ran up the valley known as the Wady El-Arish to where it met the second road. There was no railway, and these roads were not suitable for motor transport; to move an army, it would be necessary to either build a railway or improve the roads. The best route for a railway was the Wady El-Arish. Additionally, the Suez Canal is easy to defend. It is over two hundred feet wide, with banks rising to a height of forty feet. A railway runs along the entire length of the Canal, and most of the land to the east is flat, providing a good field of fire for troops on the banks or ships on the Canal.
A considerable force of British troops, under the command of Major-General Sir John[66] Maxwell, were assigned for the protection of the Canal. About the end of October it was reported that 2,000 Bedouins were marching on the Canal, and on November 21st a skirmish took place between this force and some of the English troops in which the Bedouins were repelled. Nothing more was heard for more than two months, but on January 28, 1915, a small advance party from the Turkish army was beaten back east of El-Kantara. British airmen watched the desert well, and kept the British army well informed of the Turkish movements. The Turks had found it impossible to convey their full force across the desert, and the forces which finally arrived seemed to have numbered only about twelve thousand men. The main attack was not developed until February 2d.
A large number of British troops, led by Major-General Sir John[66] Maxwell, were assigned to secure the Canal. Around the end of October, it was reported that 2,000 Bedouins were heading towards the Canal, and on November 21st, there was a skirmish between this force and some British troops, during which the Bedouins were driven back. There was no further news for over two months, but on January 28, 1915, a small advance party from the Turkish army was pushed back east of El-Kantara. British airmen kept a close watch on the desert and provided the British army with updates on Turkish movements. The Turks struggled to move their full force across the desert, and the troops that finally arrived numbered only about twelve thousand. The main attack didn’t start until February 2nd.
According to an account in the London Times, on that date, the enemy began to move toward the Ismailia Ferry. They met a reconnoitering party of Indian troops of all arms, and a desultory engagement ensued to which a violent sandstorm put a sudden end about[67] three o’clock in the afternoon. The main attacking force pushed forward toward its destination after nightfall. From twenty-five to thirty galvanized iron pontoon boats, seven and a half meters in length, which had been dragged in carts across the desert, were hauled by hand toward the water. With one or two rafts made of kerosene tins in a wooden frame, all was ready for the attack. The first warning of the enemy’s approach was given by a sentry of a mountain battery who heard, to him, an unknown tongue across the water. The noise soon increased. It would seem that Mudjah Ideem—“Holy Warriors”—said to be mostly old Tripoli fighters, accompanied the pontoon section, and regulars of the Seventy-fifth regiment, for loud exultations, often in Arabic, of “Brothers, die for the faith; we can die but once,” betrayed the enthusiastic irregular.
According to an article in the London Times, on that day, the enemy started to move toward the Ismailia Ferry. They encountered a scouting group of Indian troops from various arms, and a brief skirmish broke out, which was abruptly interrupted by a violent sandstorm around[67] three o’clock in the afternoon. The main attacking force continued toward its target after nightfall. Between twenty-five and thirty galvanized iron pontoon boats, each seven and a half meters long, were pulled by hand toward the water after being transported in carts across the desert. Along with one or two rafts made from kerosene cans in a wooden frame, everything was prepared for the attack. The first alert of the enemy’s approach came from a sentry of a mountain battery who heard an unfamiliar language across the water. The noise soon grew louder. It appeared that Mudjah Ideem—“Holy Warriors”—mostly made up of older fighters from Tripoli, accompanied the pontoon unit, along with regulars from the Seventy-fifth regiment, as loud shouts, often in Arabic, of “Brothers, die for the faith; we can die but once,” revealed the enthusiasm of the irregulars.
The Egyptians waited until the Turks were pushing their boats into the water, then the Maxims attached to the battery suddenly spoke, and the guns opened at point-blank range at the men and boats crowded under the[68] steep bank opposite them. Immediately a violent fire broke out on both sides of the Canal.
The Egyptians waited until the Turks were launching their boats into the water, then the Maxims on the battery suddenly fired, and the guns opened at close range at the men and boats crowded under the [68] steep bank across from them. Instantly, a fierce battle erupted on both sides of the Canal.
A little torpedo boat with a crew of thirteen, patrolling the Canal, dashed up and landed a party of four officers and men to the south of Tussum, who climbed up the eastern bank and found themselves in a Turkish trench, and escaped by a miracle with the news. Promptly the midget dashed in between the fires and enfiladed the eastern bank amid a hail of bullets, and destroyed several pontoon boats lying unlaunched on the bank. It continued to harass the enemy, though two officers and two men were wounded.
A small torpedo boat with a crew of thirteen, patrolling the Canal, raced up and dropped off a group of four officers and soldiers to the south of Tussum. They climbed up the eastern bank and found themselves in a Turkish trench, managing to escape by a miracle with the news. Quickly, the tiny boat darted between the gunfire and targeted the eastern bank amidst a shower of bullets, destroying several pontoon boats that were still on the bank. It kept attacking the enemy, even though two officers and two men were wounded.
As the dark, cloudy night lightened toward dawn fresh forces went into action. The Turks, who occupied the outer, or day, line of the Tussum post, advanced, covered by artillery, against the Indian troops, holding the inner or night position, while an Arab regiment advanced against the Indian troop at the Serapeum post. The warships on the Canal and lake joined in the fray. The enemy brought some six batteries of field guns into action from[69] the slopes west of Kataiba-el-kaeli. Shells admirably fused made fine practice at all the visible targets, but failed to find the battery above mentioned, which, with some help from a detachment of infantry, beat down the fire of the riflemen on the opposite bank and inflicted heavy losses on the hostile supports advancing toward the Canal.
As the dark, cloudy night turned into dawn, fresh forces sprang into action. The Turks, who were positioned on the outer, or day, line of the Tussum post, moved forward, supported by artillery, against the Indian troops holding the inner or night position. Meanwhile, an Arab regiment advanced against the Indian troops at the Serapeum post. The warships on the Canal and lake joined in the fight. The enemy deployed about six batteries of field guns from the slopes west of Kataiba-el-kaeli. Shells that were well-fused performed excellently against all visible targets, but they missed the mentioned battery, which, with assistance from a detachment of infantry, suppressed the fire of the riflemen on the opposite bank and inflicted heavy losses on the enemy forces advancing toward the Canal.
Supported by land and naval artillery the Indian troops took the offensive, the Serapeum garrison, which had stopped the enemy three-quarters of a mile from the position, cleared its front, and the Tussum garrison, by a brilliant counter-attack, drove the enemy back. Two battalions of Anatolians of the Twenty-eighth regiment were thrown into the fight, but the artillery gave them no chance, and by 3.30 in the afternoon a third of the enemy, with the exception of a force that lay hid in bushy hollows on the east bank between the two posts, were in full retreat, leaving many dead, a large proportion of whom had been killed by shrapnel. Meanwhile the warships on the lake had been in action, a salvo from a battleship woke[70] up Ismailia early, and crowds of soldiers and some civilians climbed every available sand hill to see what was doing, till the Turkish guns sent shells sufficiently near to convince them that it was safer to watch from cover.
Supported by ground and naval artillery, the Indian troops launched an offensive. The garrison at Serapeum, which had held off the enemy three-quarters of a mile from their position, cleared their front, and the Tussum garrison executed a brilliant counter-attack that pushed the enemy back. Two battalions of Anatolians from the Twenty-eighth regiment were sent into the fight, but the artillery didn’t give them a chance. By 3:30 in the afternoon, a third of the enemy, except for a force hiding in bushy hollows on the east bank between the two posts, were in full retreat, leaving many dead, a large portion of whom had been killed by shrapnel. Meanwhile, the warships on the lake engaged in action; a salvo from a battleship startled Ismailia early, and crowds of soldiers and some civilians climbed every available sand hill to see what was happening until the Turkish guns fired shells close enough to convince them that it was safer to watch from cover.
At about eleven in the morning two six-inch shells hit the Hardinge near the southern entrance of the lake. They first damaged the funnel, and the second burst inboard. Pilot Carew, a gallant old merchant seaman, refused to go below when the firing opened and lost a leg. Nine others were wounded, one or two merchantmen were hit but no lives were lost. A British gunboat was struck. Then came a dramatic duel between the Turkish big gun, or guns, and a warship. The Turks fired just over, and then just short, at 9,000 yards. The warship sent in a salvo of more six-inch shells than had been fired that day.
At around eleven in the morning, two six-inch shells hit the Hardinge near the southern entrance of the lake. The first one damaged the funnel, and the second exploded on board. Pilot Carew, a brave old merchant sailor, refused to go below deck when the firing started and lost a leg. Nine others were injured, a couple of merchant ships were hit, but there were no fatalities. A British gunboat was also struck. Then there was an intense duel between the Turkish big gun or guns and a warship. The Turks fired just over and then just short at 9,000 yards. The warship launched a barrage of more six-inch shells than had been fired that day.
Late in the afternoon of the 3d there was sniping from the east bank between Tussum and Serapeum, and a man was killed on the tops of a British battleship. Next morning the sniping was renewed and the Indian troops,[71] moving out to search the ground, found several hundred of the enemy in the hollow previously mentioned. During the fight some of the enemy, either by accident or design, held up their hands, while others fired on the Punjabis, who were advancing to take the surrender, and killed a British officer. A sharp fight with the cold steel followed, and a British officer killed a Turkish officer with a sword thrust in single combat. A body of a German officer with a white flag was afterward found here, but there is no proof that the white flag was used. Finally all the enemy were killed, captured or put to flight. With this the fighting ended, and the subsequent operations were confined to the rounding up of prisoners, and the capture of a considerable amount of military material left behind. The Turks, who departed with their guns and baggage during the night of the 3d, still seemed to be moving eastward.
Late in the afternoon of the 3rd, there was sniping from the east bank between Tussum and Serapeum, resulting in a man being killed on the decks of a British battleship. The next morning, the sniping resumed, and the Indian troops,[71] moving out to search the area, found several hundred enemy soldiers in the hollow that had been mentioned earlier. During the fight, some enemy combatants, either by accident or on purpose, raised their hands, while others fired on the Punjabis who were advancing to accept their surrender, resulting in the death of a British officer. A fierce battle with cold steel ensued, during which a British officer killed a Turkish officer in single combat with a sword thrust. Later, a body of a German officer holding a white flag was found, but there is no evidence that the white flag was actually used. In the end, all the enemy were either killed, captured, or forced to flee. With that, the fighting concluded, and the subsequent operations focused on rounding up prisoners and capturing a significant amount of military equipment left behind. The Turks, who left with their guns and baggage during the night of the 3rd, still appeared to be moving eastward.
So ended the battle of the Suez Canal.
So ended the battle of the Suez Canal.
Two more incidents in the Turkish campaign remain to be noticed. Report having come that the town of Akaba on the Red Sea[72] was being used as a mine-laying station, H. M. S. Minerva visited the place, and found it occupied by soldiers under a German officer. The Minerva destroyed the fort and the barracks and the government buildings. Another British cruiser, with a detachment of Indian troops, captured the Turkish fort at Sheik Said, at the southern end of the Red Sea. And so for the time ended all Turkish movements against Great Britain. That such movements should have been possible seems hard to believe. For a century the British had been the friends and allies of the Turkish Government. In the Crimean War their armies had fought side by side with the Turkish troops against Russia. In the Russo-Turkish War Lord Beaconsfield, in the negotiations which preceded the treaty of Berlin, had saved for Turkey much of its territory. It was only the British influence and the fear of the British power which had prevented Russia from taking possession of Constantinople a half a century before. The English had always been popular in Turkey and there was every reason[73] at the beginning of the war to believe that their popularity had not waned. There is reason to believe that the average Turk had little sympathy with the course of his government, and if a free expression of the popular will had been possible the Turkish army would never have been sent against either the Englishmen or the Frenchmen. But long years of German propaganda had done their work. The power of Enver Pasha was greater than that of the weakling Sultan and the war was forced upon the Turkish people by German tools and German bribes.
Two more events in the Turkish campaign need to be noted. Reports indicated that the town of Akaba on the Red Sea[72] was being used as a mine-laying station, so H. M. S. Minerva visited the area and discovered it was occupied by soldiers under a German officer. The Minerva destroyed the fort, the barracks, and the government buildings. Another British cruiser, with a group of Indian troops, captured the Turkish fort at Sheik Said, at the southern end of the Red Sea. Thus, all Turkish actions against Great Britain ended for the time being. It seems hard to believe that such actions were even possible. For a century, the British had been friends and allies of the Turkish Government. During the Crimean War, their armies fought alongside Turkish troops against Russia. In the Russo-Turkish War, Lord Beaconsfield, during the negotiations before the treaty of Berlin, secured much of Turkey's territory. It was only British influence and the fear of British power that prevented Russia from taking over Constantinople half a century earlier. The British had always been well-liked in Turkey, and at the start of the war, there was every reason to believe their popularity hadn’t diminished. There is good reason to think that the average Turk had little sympathy for the actions of his government. If a free expression of the people's will had been possible, the Turkish army would never have been sent against either the English or the French. However, years of German propaganda had taken their toll. The power of Enver Pasha overshadowed that of the weak Sultan, and the war was imposed on the Turkish people through German influence and bribery.
CHAPTER III
Rescue of the Hungry
THE sufferings of Belgium during the German occupation were terrible, and attracted the attention and the sympathy of the whole world. To understand conditions it is necessary to know something of the economic situation. Since it had come under the protection of the Great Powers, Belgium had developed into one of the greatest manufacturing countries in the world. Nearly two million of her citizens were employed in the great industries, and one million two hundred thousand on the farms. She was peaceful, industrious and happy. But on account of the fact that more than one-half of her citizenship earned their living by daily labor she found it impossible to produce foodstuff enough for her own needs. Seventy-eight per cent of her breadstuffs had to be imported. From her own fields she could[75] hardly supply her population for more than four months.
The suffering in Belgium during the German occupation was severe and drew the attention and sympathy of the entire world. To understand the situation, it's important to know a bit about the economic conditions. Since coming under the protection of the Great Powers, Belgium had become one of the leading manufacturing countries in the world. Nearly two million of its citizens were employed in major industries, while one million two hundred thousand worked on farms. The country was peaceful, industrious, and happy. However, since more than half of its population relied on daily labor for income, Belgium struggled to produce enough food to meet its own needs. Seventy-eight percent of its grain had to be imported. From its own fields, Belgium could barely supply food for its population for more than four months.
The war, and the German occupation, almost destroyed business. Mines, workshops, factories and mills were closed. Labor found itself without employment and consequently without wages. The banks would extend no credit. But even if there had been money enough it soon became apparent that the food supply was rapidly going. The German invasion had come when the crops were standing ripe upon the field. Those crops had not been reaped, but had been trampled under foot by the hated German.
The war and the German occupation nearly wiped out businesses. Mines, workshops, factories, and mills shut down. Workers found themselves unemployed and without pay. Banks stopped offering credit. Even if there had been enough money, it quickly became clear that the food supply was dwindling. The German invasion occurred just when the crops were ripe in the fields. Those crops were never harvested and were instead trampled by the hated Germans.
One feature of Belgian industrial life should be understood. Hundreds of thousands of her workmen were employed each day in workshops at considerable distances from their own homes. In times of peace the morning and evening trains were always crowded with laborers going to and returning from their daily toil. One of the first things seized upon by the German officials was the railroads, and it was with great difficulty that anyone, not belonging[76] to the German army, could obtain an opportunity to travel at all, and it was with still greater difficulty that supplies of food of any kind could be transported from place to place. Every village was cut off from its neighbor, every town from the next town. People were unable even to obtain news of the great political events which were occurring from day to day, and the food supply was automatically cut off.
One aspect of Belgian industrial life needs to be understood. Hundreds of thousands of workers were employed each day in factories located far from their homes. During peaceful times, the morning and evening trains were always packed with laborers commuting to and from their jobs. One of the first things taken over by the German officials was the railroads, and it became extremely difficult for anyone not in the German army to travel at all. It was even harder to transport food supplies from one place to another. Every village was isolated from its neighbors, and every town was cut off from the next. People couldn’t even get updates on the significant political events happening daily, and the food supply was effectively severed.
But this was not the worst. One of the first moves of the German occupation was to quarter hundreds of thousands of troops upon their Belgian victims, and these troops must be fed even though the Belgian and his family were near starvation. Then followed the German seizure of what they called materials for war. General von Beseler in a despatch to the Kaiser, after the fall of Antwerp, speaks very plainly:
But this wasn't the worst part. One of the first actions of the German occupation was to station hundreds of thousands of troops among their Belgian victims, and these troops had to be fed even while the Belgians and their families were nearly starving. Then came the German confiscation of what they referred to as materials for war. General von Beseler, in a message to the Kaiser after the fall of Antwerp, states quite clearly:
The war booty taken at Antwerp is enormous—at least five hundred cannon and huge quantities of ammunition, sanitation materials, high-power motor cars, locomotives, wagons, four million kilograms of wheat, large quantities of flour, coal and flax wool, the value of which[77] is estimated at ten million marks, copper, silver, one armored train, several hospital trains, and quantities of fish.
The spoils of war taken in Antwerp are huge—at least five hundred cannons and tons of ammunition, sanitation supplies, powerful motor cars, locomotives, wagons, four million kilograms of wheat, large amounts of flour, coal, and flax wool, all estimated to be worth ten million marks, along with copper, silver, one armored train, several hospital trains, and a lot of fish.[77]
The Germans proceeded to commandeer foodstuffs and raw materials of industry. Linseed oil, oil cakes, nitrates, animal and vegetable oils, petroleum and mineral oils, wool, copper, rubber, ivory, cocoa, rice, wine, beer, all were seized and sent home to the Fatherland. Moreover, cities and provinces were burdened with formidable war contributions. Brussels was obliged to pay ten million dollars, Antwerp ten million dollars, the province of Brabant, ninety millions of dollars, Namur and seventeen surrounding communes six million four hundred thousand dollars. Finally Governor von Bissing, on the 10th of December, 1914, issued the following decree:
The Germans went on to take control of food and industrial raw materials. Linseed oil, oil cakes, nitrates, animal and vegetable oils, petroleum and mineral oils, wool, copper, rubber, ivory, cocoa, rice, wine, and beer were all confiscated and sent back to the Fatherland. Additionally, cities and provinces were faced with huge war contributions. Brussels had to pay ten million dollars, Antwerp also ten million dollars, the province of Brabant, ninety million dollars, Namur and seventeen surrounding municipalities six million four hundred thousand dollars. Finally, Governor von Bissing issued the following decree on December 10, 1914:
A war contribution of the amount of eight million dollars to be paid monthly for one year is imposed upon the population of Belgium. The payment of these amounts is imposed upon the nine provinces which are regarded as joint debtors. The two first monthly payments are to be made by the 15th of January, 1915, at latest, and the following monthly payments by the tenth of each following month to the military chest of the Field Army[78] of the General Imperial Government in Brussels. If the provinces are obliged to resort to the issue of stock with a view to procuring the necessary funds, the form and terms of these shares will be determined by the Commissary General for the banks in Belgium.
A war contribution of eight million dollars, to be paid monthly for one year, is required from the people of Belgium. This payment is the responsibility of the nine provinces, which are considered joint debtors. The first two monthly payments must be made by January 15, 1915, at the latest, and the subsequent monthly payments are due by the 10th of each following month to the military fund of the Field Army[78] of the General Imperial Government in Brussels. If the provinces need to issue bonds to raise the necessary funds, the format and terms of these bonds will be decided by the Commissary General for the banks in Belgium.
At a meeting of the Provincial Councils the vice-president declared: “The Germans demand these $96,000,000 of the country without right and without reason. Are we to sanction this enormous war tax? If we listened only to our hearts, we should reply ‘No! ninety-six million times no!’ because our hearts would tell us we were a small, honest nation living happily by its free labor; we were a small, honest nation having faith in treaties and believing in honor; we were a nation unarmed, but full of confidence, when Germany suddenly hurled two million men upon our frontiers, the most brutal army that the world has ever seen, and said to us, ‘Betray the promise you have given. Let my armies go by, that I may crush France, and I will give you gold.’ Belgium replied, ‘Keep your gold. I prefer to die, rather than live without honor.’ The German army has, therefore, crushed our country in contempt of[79] solemn treaties. ‘It is an injustice,’ said the Chancellor of the German Empire. ‘The position of Germany has forced us to commit it, but we will repair the wrong we have done to Belgium by the passage of our armies.’ They want to repair the injustice as follows: Belgium will pay Germany $96,000,000! Give this proposal your vote. When Galileo had discovered the fact that the earth moved around the sun, he was forced at the foot of the stake to abjure his error, but he murmured, ‘Nevertheless it moves.’ Well, gentlemen, as I fear a still greater misfortune for my country I consent to the payment of the $96,000,000 and I cry ‘Nevertheless it moves.’ Long live our country in spite of all.”
At a meeting of the Provincial Councils, the vice-president declared: “The Germans demand these $96,000,000 from our country without any right or justification. Are we really going to approve this massive war tax? If we were to listen to our hearts, we would answer ‘No! ninety-six million times no!’ because our hearts would remind us that we are a small, honest nation living happily off our labor; we are a small, honest nation that believes in treaties and values honor; we were an unarmed nation, but full of confidence, when Germany suddenly sent two million men to our borders, the most brutal army the world has ever seen, and told us, ‘Betray your promise. Let my armies pass, so I can crush France, and I will give you gold.’ Belgium responded, ‘Keep your gold. I would rather die than live without honor.’ The German army has, therefore, crushed our country, disregarding solemn treaties. ‘It is an injustice,’ said the Chancellor of the German Empire. ‘Germany's position has forced us to commit it, but we will make amends for the wrong we have done to Belgium by allowing our armies to pass.’ They want to make amends this way: Belgium will pay Germany $96,000,000! Give this proposal your vote. When Galileo discovered that the earth revolves around the sun, he was forced to deny his findings at the stake, but he murmured, ‘Nevertheless, it moves.’ Well, gentlemen, fearing an even greater disaster for my country, I agree to the payment of the $96,000,000, and I cry ‘Nevertheless, it moves.’ Long live our country despite everything.”
At the end of a year von Bissing renewed this assessment, inserting in his decree the statement that the decree was based upon article forty-nine of The Hague Convention, relating to the laws and usages of war on land. This article reads as follows: “If in addition to the taxes mentioned in the above article the occupant levies other moneyed contributions in[80] the occupied territory, they shall only be applied to the needs of the army, or of the administration, of the territory in question.” In the preceding article it says: “If in the territory occupied the occupant collects the taxes, dues and tolls payable to the state, he shall do so as far as possible in accordance with the legal basis and assessment in force at the time, and shall in consequence be bound to defray the expenses of the administration of the occupied territories to the same extent as the National Government had been so bound.”
At the end of the year, von Bissing updated this assessment, including in his decree the note that the decree was based on article forty-nine of The Hague Convention, which relates to the laws and customs of war on land. This article states: “If, in addition to the taxes mentioned in the previous article, the occupying force imposes other financial contributions in the occupied territory, those funds shall only be used for the needs of the army or the administration of that territory.” In the preceding article, it says: “If the occupying force collects taxes, fees, and tolls payable to the state in the occupied territory, they must do so as much as possible according to the legal framework and assessment that were in place at the time, and they are therefore obligated to cover the expenses of managing the occupied territories to the same extent the National Government was obligated.”
[81]The $96,000,000 per annum was more than six times the amount of the direct taxes formerly collected by the Belgian state, taxes which the German administration, moreover, collected in addition to the war assessment. It was five times as great as the ordinary expenditure of the Belgian War Department.
[81]The $96,000,000 per year was over six times the amount of direct taxes that the Belgian government used to collect, which the German administration also gathered on top of the war assessment. It was five times larger than the usual budget of the Belgian War Department.

Schleswig-Holstein and Alsace-Lorraine Acquisitions
Schleswig-Holstein and Alsace-Lorraine Acquisitions
But this was not all. In addition to the more or less legitimate German methods of plunder the whole country had been pillaged. In many towns systematic pillage began as soon as the Germans took possession. At Louvain the pillage began on the 27th of August, 1914, and lasted a week. In small bands the soldiers went from house to house, ransacked drawers and cupboards, broke open safes, and stole money, pictures, curios, silver, linen, clothing, wines, and food. Great loads[82] of such plunder were packed on military baggage wagons and sent to Germany. The same conditions were reported from town after town. In many cases the houses were burnt to destroy the proof of extensive thefts.
But that wasn’t all. Alongside the somewhat legitimate German methods of looting, the entire country was ravaged. In many towns, systematic looting started as soon as the Germans took control. In Louvain, the looting began on August 27, 1914, and continued for a week. Small groups of soldiers went from house to house, ransacking drawers and cupboards, breaking open safes, and stealing money, artwork, antiques, silverware, linens, clothing, wines, and food. Large loads of this loot were packed onto military baggage wagons and sent to Germany. The same situation was reported from town to town. In many cases, houses were burned down to eliminate evidence of extensive thefts.
Nor were these offenses committed only by the common soldiers. In many cases the officers themselves sent home great collections of plunder. Even the Royal Family were concerned in this disgraceful performance. After staying for a week in a château in the Liége District, His Imperial Highness, Prince Eitel Fritz, and the Duke of Brunswick, had all the dresses which were found in a wardrobe sent back to Germany. This is said to be susceptible of absolute proof.
Nor were these offenses committed only by the regular soldiers. In many cases, the officers themselves sent large amounts of plunder back home. Even the Royal Family was involved in this shameful behavior. After staying for a week in a château in the Liége District, His Imperial Highness, Prince Eitel Fritz, and the Duke of Brunswick had all the dresses they found in a wardrobe sent back to Germany. This is said to be completely verifiable.
In addition to this form of plunder special pretexts were made use of to obtain money. At Arlon a telephone wire was broken, whereupon the town was given four hours to pay a fine of $20,000 in gold, in default of which one hundred houses would be sacked. When the payment was made forty-seven houses had already[83] been plundered. Instance after instance could be given of similar unjustifiable and exorbitant fines.
In addition to this kind of looting, special excuses were used to collect money. In Arlon, a phone line was cut, and the town was given four hours to pay a fine of $20,000 in gold; if they didn't, one hundred houses would be looted. By the time the payment was made, forty-seven houses had already[83] been raided. Numerous examples could be cited of other similar unfair and outrageous fines.
Under treatment like this Belgium was brought in a short time into immediate sight of starvation. They made frantic appeals for help. First they appealed to the Germans, but the German authorities did nothing, though in individual cases German soldiers shared their army rations with the people. Then an appeal was made to Holland, but Holland was a nation much like Belgium. It did not raise food enough for itself, and was not sure that it could import enough for its own needs.
Under treatment like this, Belgium quickly faced the threat of starvation. They made desperate pleas for help. First, they reached out to the Germans, but the German authorities did nothing, although some German soldiers occasionally shared their rations with the locals. Then they turned to Holland, but Holland was similar to Belgium. It didn't produce enough food for itself and wasn't sure if it could import enough to meet its own needs.
From all over Belgium appeals were sent from the various towns and villages to Brussels. But Brussels, too, was face to face with famine. To cope with famine there were many relief organizations in Belgium. Every little town had its relief committee, and in the larger cities strong branches of the Red Cross did what they could. Besides such secular organizations,[84] there were many religious organizations, generally under the direction of the Roman Catholic Church.
From all over Belgium, towns and villages sent pleas to Brussels. But Brussels was also grappling with famine. To deal with the crisis, many relief organizations were active in Belgium. Every small town had its own relief committee, and the larger cities had robust branches of the Red Cross doing their best to help. In addition to these secular groups,[84] there were many religious organizations, mostly under the guidance of the Roman Catholic Church.
In Brussels a strong volunteer relief organization was formed on September 5th under the patronage of the American and Spanish Ministers, Mr. Brand Whitlock and the Marquis of Villalobar. This committee, known as the Central Relief Committee, or more exactly La Comité Central de Secours et d’Alimentation pour l’Agglomération bruxelloise, did wonderful work until the end of the war. But though there was plenty of organization there were great difficulties ahead.
In Brussels, a strong volunteer relief organization was established on September 5th, under the leadership of the American and Spanish Ministers, Mr. Brand Whitlock and the Marquis of Villalobar. This committee, known as the Central Relief Committee, or more specifically La Comité Central de Secours et d’Alimentation pour l’Agglomération bruxelloise, did amazing work until the end of the war. However, despite having good organization, there were significant challenges ahead.
In order to import food, credit had to be established abroad, permission had to be obtained to transport foodstuffs into Belgium through the British blockade. Permission to use the railroads and canals of Belgium had to be obtained from Germany, and, most important of all, it had to be made certain that no food thus imported should be seized by the German troops.
To import food, credit needed to be set up overseas, and permission had to be granted to bring food into Belgium through the British blockade. Approval to use Belgium's railroads and canals had to be secured from Germany, and most importantly, it had to be ensured that none of the imported food would be taken by the German troops.
Through the American and Spanish ministers[85] permission was obtained from Governor-General Kolmar von der Goltz to import food, and the Governor-General also gave assurance that, “Foodstuffs of all sorts imported by the committee to assist the civil population shall be reserved exclusively for the nourishment of the civil population of Belgium, and that consequently these foodstuffs shall be exempt from requisition on the part of the military authorities, and shall rest exclusively at the disposition of the committee.”
Through the American and Spanish ministers[85], permission was obtained from Governor-General Kolmar von der Goltz to import food. The Governor-General also guaranteed that, “Foodstuffs of all kinds imported by the committee to help the civilian population will be reserved solely for the nourishment of the civilian population of Belgium. Therefore, these foodstuffs will be exempt from requisition by the military authorities and will be managed exclusively by the committee.”
With this assurance the Central Relief Committee sent Emil Francqui and Baron Lambert, members of their committee, together with Mr. Hugh Gibson, secretary of the American Legation, whose activities in behalf of Belgium attracted much favorable notice, to the city of London, to explain to the British Government the suffering that existed in Belgium, and to obtain permission to transport food through the British blockade. In the course of this work they appealed to the American Ambassador in England, Mr. Walter Hines Page, and were introduced by him to an American[86] mining engineer named Herbert Clark Hoover, who had just become prominent as the chairman of a committee to assist Americans who had found themselves in Europe when the war broke out, and had been unable to secure funds.
With this assurance, the Central Relief Committee sent Emil Francqui and Baron Lambert, members of their committee, along with Mr. Hugh Gibson, secretary of the American Legation, whose efforts on behalf of Belgium received a lot of favorable attention, to London to explain the suffering in Belgium to the British Government and to get permission to transport food through the British blockade. During this process, they reached out to the American Ambassador in England, Mr. Walter Hines Page, who introduced them to an American mining engineer named Herbert Clark Hoover. Hoover had recently gained prominence as the chairman of a committee aimed at helping Americans who found themselves in Europe when the war broke out and had been unable to access funds.
Mr. Hoover took up the matter with great vigor, and organized an American committee under the patronage of the ministers of the United States and of Spain in London, Berlin, The Hague and Brussels, which committee obtained permission from the British Government to purchase and transport through the British blockade, to Rotterdam, Holland, cargoes of foodstuffs, to be ultimately transferred into Belgium and distributed by the Belgian Central Relief Committee under the direction of American citizens headed by Mr. Brand Whitlock.
Mr. Hoover took on the situation with great enthusiasm and set up an American committee with the support of the ministers from the United States and Spain in London, Berlin, The Hague, and Brussels. This committee got permission from the British Government to buy and transport food supplies through the British blockade to Rotterdam, Holland, which would then be sent to Belgium and distributed by the Belgian Central Relief Committee, led by American citizens, including Mr. Brand Whitlock.
The following brief notices, in connection with this committee appeared in the London Times:
The following brief notices related to this committee appeared in the London Times:
October 24, 1914.—A commission has been set up in London, under the title of The American Commission[87] for Relief in Belgium. The Brussels committee reports feeding 300,000 daily.
October 24, 1914.—A commission has been established in London, called The American Commission[87] for Relief in Belgium. The Brussels committee reports that they are feeding 300,000 people daily.
November 4.—The Commission for Relief in Belgium yesterday issued their first weekly report, 3 London Wall Buildings. A cargo was received yesterday at Brussels just in time. Estimated monthly requirements, 60,000 tons grain, 15,000 tons maize, 3,000 tons rice and peas. Approved by the Spanish and American ministers, Brussels.
November 4.—The Commission for Relief in Belgium yesterday released their first weekly report, 3 London Wall Buildings. A shipment arrived in Brussels just in time. The estimated monthly needs are 60,000 tons of grain, 15,000 tons of maize, and 3,000 tons of rice and peas. This has been approved by the Spanish and American ministers in Brussels.
The personality of the various gentlemen who devoted themselves to Belgian relief is interesting, not only because of what they did, but because they are unusual men. The Spanish Minister, who bore the peculiar name of Marquis of Villalobar y O’Neill, had the appearance of an Irishman, as he was on the maternal side, and was a trained diplomat, with delightful manners and extraordinary strength of character. Another important aid in the Belgian relief work was the Mexican Chargé d’Affaires Señor don German Bullé. Hugh Gibson, secretary of the American Legation, wittily described this gentleman as the “representative of a country without a government to a government without a country.” The businessman in the American Legation was[88] this secretary. Mr. Gibson had the appearance of a typical Yankee, though he came from Indiana. He was about thirty years old, with dark eyes, crisp hair, and a keen face. He was noted for his wit as well as his courage. Many interesting stories are told of him. He had been often under fire, and he was full of stories of his exploits told in a witty and modest way.
The personalities of the various gentlemen who dedicated themselves to helping Belgium are fascinating, not just because of their actions, but also because they were unique individuals. The Spanish Minister, who had the unusual name of Marquis of Villalobar y O’Neill, looked like an Irishman, since he was of Irish descent on his mother's side, and he was a skilled diplomat with charming manners and remarkable strength of character. Another key figure in the Belgian relief efforts was the Mexican Chargé d’Affaires, Señor don German Bullé. Hugh Gibson, secretary of the American Legation, humorously described this gentleman as the “representative of a country without a government to a government without a country.” At the American Legation, Mr. Gibson served as the main businessman. He had the typical appearance of a Yankee, even though he was from Indiana. He was about thirty years old, with dark eyes, short hair, and a sharp face. He was known for both his wit and bravery, and there are many captivating stories about him. He had often been under fire and had plenty of tales of his adventures, shared in a witty and humble manner.
The following incident shows something of his humor. Like most of the Americans in Belgium he was followed by spies. With one of these Gibson became on the most familiar terms, much to the spy’s disgust. One very rainy day, when Gibson was at the Legation, he discovered his pet spy standing under the dripping eaves of a neighboring house. Gibson picked up a raincoat and hurried over to the man.
The following incident shows a bit of his humor. Like most Americans in Belgium, he was being watched by spies. One of these spies became quite familiar with Gibson, much to the spy's annoyance. One very rainy day, while Gibson was at the Legation, he noticed his favorite spy standing under the dripping eaves of a nearby house. Gibson grabbed a raincoat and rushed over to the guy.
“Look here, old fellow,” said he, “I’m going to be in the Legation for three hours. You put on this coat and go home. Come back in three hours and I’ll let you watch me for the rest of the day.”
“Listen, my friend,” he said, “I’m going to be at the Legation for three hours. You put on this coat and head home. Come back in three hours and I’ll let you watch me for the rest of the day.”
Mr. Brand Whitlock, the American Minister,[89] was a remarkable man. Before coming to Belgium he had become a distinguished man of letters. Beginning as a newspaper reporter in Chicago, he had studied law and been admitted to the Illinois Bar in 1894, and to the Bar of the State of Ohio in 1897. He had entered into politics, and been elected mayor of Toledo, Ohio, in 1905, again in 1907, 1909 and 1911. Meanwhile he had been writing novels, “The Thirteenth District,” “The Turn of the Balance,” “The Fall Guy,” and “Forty Years of It.” He had accepted the appointment of American Minister to Belgium with the idea that he would find leisure for other literary work, but the outbreak of the war affected him deeply. A man of a sympathetic character who had lived all his life in an amiable atmosphere, had been a member of prison reform associations and charitable societies, he now found himself surrounded by a storm of horrors. Day by day he had to see the distress and suffering of thousands of people. He threw himself at once into the work of relief. His health was not strong and he always[90] looked tired and worn. He was the scholarly type of man, the kind who would be happy in a library, or in the atmosphere of a college, but he rose to the emergency.
Mr. Brand Whitlock, the American Minister,[89] was an extraordinary individual. Before arriving in Belgium, he had established himself as a notable writer. Starting as a newspaper reporter in Chicago, he studied law and was admitted to the Illinois Bar in 1894, then to the Bar of the State of Ohio in 1897. He ventured into politics and was elected mayor of Toledo, Ohio, in 1905, and again in 1907, 1909, and 1911. Meanwhile, he authored novels like “The Thirteenth District,” “The Turn of the Balance,” “The Fall Guy,” and “Forty Years of It.” He accepted the role of American Minister to Belgium, hoping to find time for more literary pursuits, but the onset of the war affected him profoundly. A sympathetic person who had lived in a kind environment, he had been involved in prison reform and charitable organizations, yet he now faced a whirlwind of horrors. Each day, he witnessed the distress and suffering of thousands. He immediately dedicated himself to relief work. Though his health was frail and he often appeared tired and worn out, he was the intellectual type who would thrive in a library or academic setting, yet he rose to the occasion.
The American Legation became the one staple point around which the starving and suffering population could rally. Belgians will never forget what he did in those days. On Washington’s Birthday they filed before the door of the American Legation at Number 74 Rue de Trèves, men, women and children of all classes; some in furs, some in the garments of the poor; noblemen, scholars, workmen, artists, shopkeepers and peasants to leave their visiting cards, some engraved, some printed and some written on pieces of paper, in tribute to Mr. Whitlock and the nation which he represented.
The American Legation became the central place where the starving and suffering population could gather. Belgians will never forget what he did during those days. On Washington’s Birthday, men, women, and children from all walks of life lined up at the door of the American Legation at Number 74 Rue de Trèves; some in furs, others in the clothes of the poor; noblemen, scholars, workers, artists, shopkeepers, and peasants came to leave their visiting cards, some engraved, some printed, and some written on scraps of paper, in tribute to Mr. Whitlock and the nation he represented.
But the man whose name stands out above all others as one of the biggest figures in connection with the work of relief was Mr. Herbert C. Hoover. Mr. Hoover came of Quaker stock. He was born at West Branch, Iowa, in 1874, graduated from Leland Stanford University[91] in 1895, specialized in mining engineering, and spent several years in mining in the United States and in Australia. He married Miss Lou Henry, of Monterey, California, in 1899, and with his bride went to China as chief engineer of the Chinese Imperial Bureau of Mines. He aided in the defense of Tientsin during the Boxer Rebellion. After that he continued engineering work in China until 1902, when he became a partner of the firm of Bewick, Moreing & Co., mine operators, of London, and was consulting engineer for more than fifty mining companies. He looked extremely youthful; smooth shaven, with a straight nose, and a strong mouth and chin. To him, more than anyone else, was due the creation and the success of the Commission for Relief in Belgium. The splendid organization which saved from so much suffering more than seven million non-combatants in Belgium and two million in Northern France, was his achievement.
But the man whose name stands out above all others as one of the key figures in relief work was Mr. Herbert C. Hoover. Mr. Hoover came from a Quaker family. He was born in West Branch, Iowa, in 1874, graduated from Leland Stanford University[91] in 1895, specialized in mining engineering, and spent several years working in mining in the United States and Australia. He married Miss Lou Henry from Monterey, California, in 1899, and with his wife, he went to China as the chief engineer of the Chinese Imperial Bureau of Mines. He helped defend Tientsin during the Boxer Rebellion. After that, he continued engineering work in China until 1902 when he became a partner at the firm of Bewick, Moreing & Co., mine operators in London, and served as a consulting engineer for over fifty mining companies. He looked very youthful; clean-shaven, with a straight nose and a strong mouth and chin. To him, more than anyone else, belongs the credit for creating and leading the success of the Commission for Relief in Belgium. The impressive organization that saved over seven million non-combatants in Belgium and two million in Northern France from immense suffering was his accomplishment.
A good story is told in the Outlook of September 8, 1915, which illustrates his methods.[92] It seems that before the commission was fairly on its feet, there came a day when it was a case of snarling things in red tape and letting Belgium starve, or getting food shipped and letting governments howl. Hoover naturally chose the latter.
A great story is shared in the Outlook from September 8, 1915, that shows his approach.[92] It appears that before the commission was properly established, there was a moment when they faced a choice: get tangled in bureaucratic red tape and let Belgium suffer, or ship food and deal with the backlash from governments. Hoover naturally opted for the second option.
When the last bag had been stowed and the hatches were battened down (writes Mr. Lewis R. Freeman, who tells the story), Hoover went in person to the one Cabinet Minister able to arrange for the only things he could not provide for himself—clearance papers.
When the last bag was packed and the hatches were secured (writes Mr. Lewis R. Freeman, who tells the story), Hoover personally went to the only Cabinet Minister who could arrange the one thing he couldn’t get himself—clearance papers.
“If I do not get four cargoes of food to Belgium by the end of the week,” he said bluntly, “thousands are going to die from starvation, and many more may be shot in food riots.”
“If I don’t get four shipments of food to Belgium by the end of the week,” he stated plainly, “thousands are going to die from hunger, and many more could be shot in food riots.”
“Out of the question,” said the distinguished Minister; “there is no time, in the first place, and if there was, there are no good wagons to be spared by the railways, no dock hands, and no steamers. Moreover, the Channel is closed for a week to merchant vessels, while troops are being transferred to the Continent.”
“Not a chance,” said the esteemed Minister; “there’s no time, for starters, and even if there were, the railways have no spare good wagons, no dock workers, and no steamers available. Plus, the Channel is closed to merchant ships for a week while troops are being moved to the continent.”
“I have managed to get all these things,”[93] Hoover replied quietly, “and am now through with them all, except the steamers. This wire tells me that these are now loaded and ready to sail, and I have come to have you arrange for their clearance.”
“I’ve managed to get everything,” [93] Hoover replied quietly, “and I’m done with all of it, except for the steamers. This message tells me that they're loaded and ready to go, and I’m here to have you sort out their clearance.”
The great man gasped. “There have been—there are even now—men in the Tower for less than you have done!” he ejaculated. “If it was for anything but Belgian Relief—if it was anybody but you, young man—I should hate to think of what might happen. As it is—er—I suppose there is nothing to do but congratulate you on a jolly clever coup. I’ll see about the clearance at once.”
The great man gasped. “There have been—there are even now—men in the Tower for less than you have done!” he exclaimed. “If it were for anything other than Belgian Relief—if it were anyone but you, young man—I would hate to think about what could happen. As it stands—um—I guess there’s nothing to do but congratulate you on a clever move. I’ll take care of the clearance right away.”
Mr. Lloyd George tells the following story: It seems that the Commission on Belgian Relief was attempting to simplify its work by arranging for an extension of exchange facilities on Brussels. Mr. Lloyd George, then Chancellor of the Exchequer, sent for Hoover. What happened is told in Mr. George’s words.
Mr. Lloyd George shares this story: The Commission on Belgian Relief was trying to make its work easier by setting up better exchange facilities in Brussels. Mr. Lloyd George, who was the Chancellor of the Exchequer at the time, called Hoover in. What happened next is explained in Mr. George's own words.
“‘Mr. Hoover,’ I said, ‘I find I am quite unable to grant your request in the matter of[94] Belgian exchange, and I have asked you to come here that I might explain why.’
“‘Mr. Hoover,’ I said, ‘I realize that I can’t fulfill your request regarding the Belgian exchange, and I’ve asked you to come here so I can explain why.’”
“Without waiting for me to go on, my boyish-looking caller began speaking. For fifteen minutes he spoke without a break—just about the clearest expository utterance I have ever heard on any subject. He used not a word too much, nor yet a word too few. By the time he had finished I had come to realize, not only the importance of his contentions, but, what was more to the point, the practicability of granting his request. So I did the only thing possible under the circumstance, told him I had never understood the question before, thanked him for helping me to understand, and saw to it that things were arranged as he wanted them.”
“Without waiting for me to continue, my youthful-looking visitor began to speak. He talked for fifteen minutes straight—about the clearest explanation I’ve ever heard on any topic. He didn’t use a single word too many or too few. By the time he finished, I realized not only the significance of his arguments but, more importantly, the feasibility of agreeing to his request. So I did the only thing I could do in that situation: I told him I had never fully grasped the question before, thanked him for clarifying it for me, and made sure everything was set up as he wanted.”
On April 10, 1915, a submarine torpedoed one of the food ships chartered by the commission. A week later a German hydro-airplane tried to drop bombs on the deck of another commission ship. So Hoover paid a flying visit to Berlin. He was at once assured that no more incidents of the sort would occur.
On April 10, 1915, a submarine struck one of the food ships hired by the commission with a torpedo. A week later, a German hydroplane attempted to drop bombs on another commission ship. So, Hoover made a quick trip to Berlin. He was immediately promised that there would be no more incidents like that.

AN AIRPLANE CONVOY
AN AIRPLANE CONVOY
Food ships successfully convoyed by seaplanes in clear weather when submarines were easier to detect.
Food ships successfully escorted by seaplanes in clear weather when submarines were easier to spot.
[95]“Thanks,” said Hoover. “Your Excellency, have you heard the story of the man who was nipped by a bad-tempered dog? He went to the owner to have the dog muzzled. ‘But the dog won’t bite you,’ insisted the owner. ‘You know he won’t bite me, and I know he won’t bite me,’ said the injured party doubtfully, ‘but the question is, does the dog know?’”
[95]“Thanks,” said Hoover. “Your Excellency, have you heard the story about the guy who got bitten by a grumpy dog? He went to the owner to get the dog a muzzle. ‘But the dog won’t bite you,’ the owner insisted. ‘You know he won’t bite me, and I know he won’t bite me,’ the bitten guy said skeptically, ‘but the real question is, does the dog know?’”
“Herr Hoover,” said the high official, “pardon me if I leave you for a moment. I am going at once to ‘let the dog know.’”
“Mr. Hoover,” said the high official, “excuse me if I step away for a moment. I’m going to ‘let the dog know’ right now.”
This story, which is told by Mr. Edward Eyre Hunt in his delightful book about Belgium, “War Bread,” may be apocryphal, but it illustrates well Hoover’s habit of getting exactly what he wants.
This story, told by Mr. Edward Eyre Hunt in his charming book about Belgium, “War Bread,” might not be entirely true, but it perfectly shows Hoover’s tendency to get exactly what he wants.
When Mr. Hoover accepted the chairmanship of the Commission for Relief in Belgium he established his headquarters at 3 London Wall Buildings, London, England, and marshaled a small legion of fellow Americans, business men, sanitary experts, doctors and social workers, who, as unpaid volunteers, set[96] about the great task of feeding the people of Belgium and Northern France. The commission soon became a great institution, recognized by all governments, receiving contributions from all parts of the earth, with its own ships in every big port, and in the eyes of the Belgians and French, who received their daily bread through its agency, a monument of what Americans could do in social organization and business efficiency, for Americans furnished the entire personnel of the commission from the beginning.
When Mr. Hoover took on the role of chairman of the Commission for Relief in Belgium, he set up his headquarters at 3 London Wall Buildings, London, England. He gathered a dedicated group of fellow Americans—businesspeople, sanitary experts, doctors, and social workers—who volunteered their time to tackle the crucial job of feeding the people of Belgium and Northern France. The commission quickly grew into a major institution, recognized by all governments, receiving donations from all over the world, and operating its own ships in every major port. To the Belgians and French, who depended on it for their daily bread, it stood as a symbol of what Americans could achieve in social organization and business efficiency, since Americans provided all the personnel for the commission from the start.
The commission was a distinct organization from the Belgian National Committee, through and with which it worked in Belgium itself. Its functions were those of direction, and supervision of all matters that had to be dealt with outside Belgium. In the occupied territories it had the help of thousands of Belgian and French workers, many of them women.
The commission was a separate organization from the Belgian National Committee, and it collaborated with it in Belgium. Its roles included managing and overseeing all issues that needed to be handled outside of Belgium. In the occupied territories, it was supported by thousands of Belgian and French workers, a lot of whom were women.
The commission did not depend, according to Mr. Hoover, on any one of its American members for leadership. Any one of them[97] could at any time take charge and carry on the work. “Honold, Poland, Gregory, Brown, Kellogg, Lucey, White, Hunsiker, Connet, and many others who, at various periods, have given of their great ability and experience in administration could do it.” At the same time it was admitted that the commission would never have been so successful if Belgium had not already had in existence a well-developed communal system. The base of the commission’s organization was a committee in every commune or municipality.
The commission, according to Mr. Hoover, didn't rely on any single American member for leadership. Any of them[97] could step up and take charge at any time. “Honold, Poland, Gregory, Brown, Kellogg, Lucey, White, Hunsiker, Connet, and many others who have contributed their significant skills and experience in administration at various times could do it.” At the same time, it was acknowledged that the commission wouldn’t have been as successful if Belgium hadn’t already had a well-established communal system. The foundation of the commission’s organization was a committee in each commune or municipality.
“You can have no idea what a great blessing it was in Belgium and Northern France to have the small and intimate divisions which exist under the communal system,” said Mr. Hoover. “It is the whole unit of life, and a political entity much more developed than in America. It has been not only the basis of our relief organization, but the salvation of the people.”
“You have no idea what a huge blessing it was in Belgium and Northern France to have the small and close-knit divisions that come with the communal system,” said Mr. Hoover. “It’s the complete unit of life and a political entity that’s way more developed than in America. It has been not just the foundation of our relief organization, but the lifeline for the people.”
Altogether there were four thousand communal committees, linked up in larger groups under district and provincial committees, which[98] in turn came under the Belgian National Committee. Contributions were received from all over the world, but the greater part from the British and French governments.
Altogether, there were four thousand community committees, connected in larger groups under district and provincial committees, which[98] were, in turn, overseen by the Belgian National Committee. Donations were received from around the globe, but most came from the British and French governments.
When Mr. Hoover began his work he appealed to the people of the United States, but the American response to the appeal was sadly disappointing. During his stay in America, in the early part of 1917, Mr. Hoover expressed himself on the subject of his own country’s niggardliness, pointing out at the same time that the chief profits made out of providing food for Belgium had gone into American pockets. Out of the two hundred and fifty millions of dollars spent by the commission at that time, one hundred and fifty millions had been used in the United States to purchase supplies and on these orders America had made a war profit of at least thirty million dollars. Yet in those two years the American people had contributed only nine million dollars!
When Mr. Hoover started his work, he reached out to the people of the United States, but the American response was disappointingly low. During his time in America in early 1917, Mr. Hoover spoke about his country’s lack of generosity, noting that most of the profits from providing food for Belgium ended up in American hands. Out of the two hundred and fifty million dollars spent by the commission at that time, one hundred and fifty million had been used in the U.S. to buy supplies, and America made a war profit of at least thirty million dollars on those orders. Yet, in those two years, the American people had only contributed nine million dollars!
Mr. Hoover declared: “Thousands of contributions have come to us from devoted people[99] all over the United States, but the truth is that, with the exception of a few large gifts, American contributions have been little rills of charity of the poor toward the poor. Everywhere abroad America has been getting the credit for keeping alight the lamp of humanity, but what are the facts? America’s contributions have been pitifully inadequate and, do not forget it, other peoples have begun to take stock of us. We have been getting all the credit. Have we deserved it? We lay claim to idealism, to devotion to duty and to great benevolence, but now the acid test is being applied to us. This has a wider import than mere figures. Time and time again, when the door to Belgium threatened to close, we have defended its portals by the assertion that this was an American enterprise; that the sensibilities of the American people would be wounded beyond measure, would be outraged, if this work were interfered with. Our moral strength has been based upon this assertion. I believe it is true, but it is difficult in the face of the figures to[100] carry conviction. And in the last six or eight months time and again we have felt our influence slip from under us.”
Mr. Hoover stated: “Thousands of contributions have come to us from dedicated individuals[99] across the United States, but the truth is that, aside from a few large donations, American contributions have mostly been small acts of charity from the poor towards the poor. Around the world, America has been credited with keeping the lamp of humanity burning, but what are the facts? America’s contributions have been pitifully inadequate, and don’t forget, other nations have started to assess us. We’ve been receiving all the credit. Have we really earned it? We claim to be idealistic, devoted to our duties, and vastly generous, but now we’re facing a real test. This carries more significance than just numbers. Time and again, when Belgium’s doors threatened to close, we defended them by claiming this was an American effort; that the American people's feelings would be deeply hurt, would be outraged, if this work were disrupted. Our moral strength has rested on this claim. I believe it’s true, but it’s hard to convince in light of the numbers. In the past six to eight months, we’ve felt our influence slipping away.”
The statement that Germans had taken food intended for the Belgians was disposed of by Mr. Hoover in a speech in New York City. “We are satisfied,” he said, “that the German army has never eaten one-tenth of one per cent of the food provided. The Allied governments never would have supplied us with two hundred million dollars if we were supplying the German army. If the Germans had absorbed any considerable quantity of this food the population of Belgium would not be alive today.”
The claim that Germans took food meant for the Belgians was addressed by Mr. Hoover in a speech in New York City. “We are confident,” he said, “that the German army has never consumed even one-tenth of one percent of the food provided. The Allied governments would never have given us two hundred million dollars if we were supplying the German army. If the Germans had taken in any significant amount of this food, the population of Belgium would not be alive today.”
The plan of operation of the Belgian Commission needs some description. Besides the headquarters in London there was an office in Brussels, and, as Rotterdam was the port of entry for all Belgian supplies, a transshipping office for commission goods was opened in that city. The office building was at 98 Haringvliet, formerly the residence of a Dutch merchant prince.
The operational plan of the Belgian Commission needs some explanation. In addition to the headquarters in London, there was an office in Brussels, and since Rotterdam was the entry point for all Belgian supplies, a transshipment office for commission goods was established in that city. The office building was located at 98 Haringvliet, which was formerly the home of a Dutch merchant prince.
[101]Captain J. F. Lucey, the first Rotterdam director, sat in a roomy office on the second floor overlooking the Meuse. From his windows he could see the commission barges as they left for Belgium, their huge canvas flags bearing the inscription “Belgian Relief Committee.” He was a nervous, big, beardless American, a volunteer who had left his business to organize and direct a great transshipping office in an alien land for an alien people.
[101]Captain J. F. Lucey, the first director of Rotterdam, sat in a spacious office on the second floor overlooking the Meuse. From his windows, he could see the commission barges departing for Belgium, their large canvas flags proudly displaying the words “Belgian Relief Committee.” He was a tall, anxious American without a beard, a volunteer who had abandoned his business to set up and manage a major transshipping office in a foreign country for a different people.
Out of nothing he created a large staff of clerks, wrung from the Dutch Government special permits, loaded the immense cargoes received from England into canal boats, obtained passports for cargoes and crews, and shipped the foodstuffs consigned personally to Mr. Brand Whitlock.
Out of nothing, he built a big team of clerks, got special permits from the Dutch Government, loaded the huge shipments from England onto canal boats, secured passports for the cargo and crews, and shipped the foodstuffs that were personally addressed to Mr. Brand Whitlock.
Something of what was done at this point may be understood from a reference in the first annual report of the commission published October 31, 1915:
Something of what was done at this point may be understood from a reference in the first annual report of the commission published October 31, 1915:
The chartering and management of an entire fleet of vessels, together with agency control practically throughout the world, has been carried out for the commission[102] quite free of the usual charges by large transportation firms who offered these concessions in the cause of humanity. Banks generally have given their exchange services and have paid the full rate of interest on deposits. Insurance has been facilitated by the British Government Insurance Commissioners, and the firms who fixed the insurance have subscribed the equivalent of their fees. Harbor dues and port charges have been remitted at many points and stevedoring firms have made important concessions in rates and have afforded other generous services. In Holland, exemption from harbor dues and telegraph tolls has been granted and rail transport into Belgium provided free of charge. The total value of these Dutch concessions is estimated at 147,824 guilders. The German military authorities in Belgium have abolished custom and canal duties on all commission imports, have reduced railway rates one-half and on canals and railways they give right of way to commission foodstuffs wherever there is need.
The chartering and management of an entire fleet of vessels, along with agency control nearly worldwide, has been done for the commission[102] almost without the usual fees charged by large transportation companies, who offered these concessions for humanitarian reasons. Banks have typically provided their exchange services and paid the full interest rate on deposits. The British Government Insurance Commissioners have facilitated insurance, and the companies that set the insurance have covered the equivalent of their fees. Harbor dues and port charges have been waived at many locations, and stevedoring companies have made significant reductions in rates and offered other generous services. In Holland, they've granted exemptions from harbor dues and telegraph fees and provided free rail transport into Belgium. The total value of these Dutch concessions is estimated to be 147,824 guilders. The German military authorities in Belgium have eliminated customs and canal duties on all commission imports, reduced railway rates by half, and prioritize commission food shipments on canals and railways wherever it's needed.
By mid-November gift ships from the United States were on their way to Rotterdam, but the Canadian province of Nova Scotia was first in the transatlantic race.
By mid-November, cargo ships loaded with gifts from the United States were heading to Rotterdam, but the Canadian province of Nova Scotia was the first to cross the Atlantic.
One of the most thrilling experiences of the first year’s work was the coming of the Christmas ship, a steamer full of Christmas gifts presented by the children of America to the children of war-ridden Belgium. The children[103] knew all about it long before the ship arrived in Rotterdam. St. Nicholas’ day had brought them few presents. They were hungry for friendliness, and the thought of getting gifts from children across the sea filled them with joy.
One of the most exciting experiences of the first year’s work was the arrival of the Christmas ship, a steamboat loaded with Christmas gifts sent by the children of America to the children of war-torn Belgium. The children[103] knew all about it long before the ship reached Rotterdam. St. Nicholas Day had brought them few gifts. They craved connection, and the idea of receiving presents from kids across the ocean filled them with happiness.
Many difficulties arose, which delayed the distribution of these gifts. The Germans insisted that every package should be opened and every scrap of writing taken out before the gifts were sent into Belgium. This was a tremendous task, for notes written by American children were tucked away into all sorts of places.
Many challenges came up, which held up the distribution of these gifts. The Germans demanded that every package be opened and every piece of writing removed before the gifts were sent to Belgium. This was a huge task, as notes written by American kids were stuffed into all kinds of places.
Three motor boats made an attempt to carry these gifts into Belgium by Christmas day. They carried boxes of clothing, outfits for babies, blankets, caps, bonnets, cloaks, shoes of every description, babies’ boots, candy, fish, striped candy canes, chocolates and mountains of nuts, nuts such as the Belgians had never seen in their lives before: pecans, hickory nuts, American walnuts, and peanuts galore. There were scores of dolls, French bisques,[104] smiling pleasantly, pop-eyed rag dolls, old darky mammy dolls, and Santa Clauses, picture books, fairy books and story books.
Three motorboats tried to bring these gifts into Belgium by Christmas Day. They carried boxes of clothes, baby outfits, blankets, caps, bonnets, cloaks, all kinds of shoes, baby boots, candy, fish, striped candy canes, chocolates, and tons of nuts that the Belgians had never seen before: pecans, hickory nuts, American walnuts, and plenty of peanuts. There were loads of dolls, French bisques, [104] smiling happily, pop-eyed rag dolls, old mammy dolls, and Santa Clauses, along with picture books, fairy tales, and storybooks.
One child had written on the cover of her book: “Father says I ought to send you my best picture book, but I think that this one will do.”
One kid had written on the cover of her book: “Dad says I should send you my best picture book, but I think this one will do.”
These gifts made the American aid to Belgium a thousand times more intimate and real, and never after that was American help thought of in other terms than those of burning gratitude. Among these gifts were hundreds of American flags, which soon became familiar to all Belgium.
These gifts made American aid to Belgium a thousand times more personal and genuine, and after that, American support was seen only through the lens of deep gratitude. Among these gifts were hundreds of American flags, which quickly became well-known throughout Belgium.
The commission automobiles bore the flag, and the children would recognize the Stars and Stripes and wave and cheer as it went by. Thousands upon thousands of gifts to the Belgian people followed the Christmas ship. All, or a great part, of the cargoes of one hundred and two ships consisted of gift goods from America and indeed from all parts of the world, and the Belgians sent back a flood of acknowledgments and thousands of beautiful[105] souvenirs. Some of the most touching remembrances came from the children. Every child in the town of Tamise, for example, wrote a letter to America.
The commission cars displayed the flag, and the children would recognize the Stars and Stripes, waving and cheering as they passed by. Thousands of gifts for the Belgian people followed the Christmas ship. The cargoes of one hundred and two ships mainly consisted of donated items from America and indeed from all over the world, and the Belgians sent back a flood of thank-you notes and thousands of beautiful [105] souvenirs. Some of the most heartfelt messages came from the children. For instance, every child in the town of Tamise wrote a letter to America.
One addressed to the President of the United States reads as follows:
One addressed to the President of the United States says:
Highly Honored Mr. President: Although I am still very young I feel already that feeling of thankfulness which we, as Belgians, owe to you, Highly Honored Mr. President, because you have come to our help in these dreary times. Without your help there would certainly have been thousands of war victims, and so, Noble Sir, I pray that God will bless you and all the noble American people. That is the wish of all the Belgian folk.
Highly Honored Mr. President: Even though I am still very young, I already feel a deep sense of gratitude that we, as Belgians, owe to you, Highly Honored Mr. President, for coming to our aid in these difficult times. Without your assistance, there would surely have been thousands of war casualties. Therefore, Noble Sir, I pray that God blesses you and all the wonderful American people. That is the wish of all the Belgian people.
On New Year’s day Cardinal Mercier, Archbishop of Malines, issued his famous pastoral:
On New Year’s Day, Cardinal Mercier, Archbishop of Malines, released his well-known pastoral:
Belgium gave her word of honor to defend her independence. She has kept her word. The other powers had agreed to protect and to respect Belgium’s neutrality. Germany has broken her word, England has been faithful to it. These are the facts. I consider it an obligation of my pastoral charge to define to you your conscientious duties toward the power which has invaded our soil, and which for the moment occupies the greater part of it. This power has no authority, and therefore,[106] in the depth of your heart, you should render it neither esteem, nor attachment, nor respect. The only legitimate power in Belgium is that which belongs to our King, to his government, to the representatives of the nation; that alone is authority for us; that alone has a right to our heart’s affection and to our submission.
Belgium promised to defend her independence. She has kept that promise. The other countries agreed to protect and respect Belgium’s neutrality. Germany has broken its promise, while England has stayed true to it. These are the facts. I feel it’s my duty as your pastor to clarify your moral responsibilities towards the power that has invaded our land and currently occupies most of it. This power has no legitimate authority, so deep down in your heart, you shouldn’t feel esteem, attachment, or respect for it. The only legitimate authority in Belgium comes from our King, his government, and the representatives of the nation; that is the only authority for us; that is the only one deserving of our affection and obedience.
Cardinal Mercier was called the bravest man in Belgium. Six feet five in height, a thin, scholarly face, with grayish white hair, and a forehead so white that one feels one looks on the naked bone, he presented the appearance of some medieval ascetic. But there was a humorous look about his mouth, and an expression of sympathy and comprehension which gave the effect of a keenly intelligent, as well as gentle, leader of the nation.
Cardinal Mercier was considered the bravest man in Belgium. Standing six feet five tall, he had a thin, scholarly face, grayish-white hair, and a forehead so pale it looked like exposed bone, giving him the appearance of a medieval ascetic. However, there was a humorous glint in his mouth and an expression of empathy and understanding that made him seem like a sharply intelligent yet gentle leader of the nation.
At the beginning of the war the Roman Catholic party was divided. Some of its leaders were opposed to resistance to the invaders. Many priests fled before the German armies. But the pastoral letter of Cardinal Mercier restored to the Church its old leadership. In him conquered Belgium had found a voice.
At the start of the war, the Roman Catholic party was split. Some of its leaders opposed fighting back against the invaders. Many priests escaped ahead of the German armies. But the pastoral letter from Cardinal Mercier brought the Church back to its former leadership. In him, defeated Belgium found a voice.
On New Year’s Sunday, 1915, every priest[107] at the Mass read out the Cardinal’s ringing challenge. There were German soldiers in the churches, but no word of the letter had been allowed to reach the ears of the authorities, and the Germans were taken completely by surprise. Immediately orders came from headquarters prohibiting further circulation of the letter, and ordering that every copy should be surrendered to the authorities. Soldiers at the bayonet’s point extorted the letter from the priests, and those who had read it were put under arrest. Yet, somehow, copies of the letter were circulated throughout Belgium, and every Belgian took new heart.
On New Year’s Sunday, 1915, every priest[107] at the Mass read aloud the Cardinal’s bold challenge. There were German soldiers in the churches, but the authorities had no idea about the letter, and the Germans were completely caught off guard. Immediately, orders came from headquarters banning any further distribution of the letter and demanding that every copy be turned over to the authorities. Soldiers, with their bayonets drawn, forced the priests to hand over the letter, and those who had read it were arrested. Yet, somehow, copies of the letter were spread throughout Belgium, giving every Belgian renewed hope.
As far as the Cardinal was concerned German action was a very delicate matter. They could not arrest and imprison so great a dignitary of the Church for fear of the effect, not only upon the Catholics of the outer world, but on the Catholics in their own Empire. An officer was sent to the Cardinal to demand that the letter be recalled. The Cardinal refused. He was then notified that it was desired[108] that he remain in his palace for the present. His confinement lasted only for a day.
As far as the Cardinal was concerned, German actions were a very sensitive issue. They couldn’t arrest and imprison such a prominent Church leader because of the potential impact, not just on Catholics outside their territory, but also on Catholics within their own Empire. An officer was sent to the Cardinal to request that the letter be retracted. The Cardinal refused. He was then informed that he was expected to stay in his palace for now. His confinement lasted only a day.
The Americans who were in Belgium as representatives of the Relief Commission had two duties. First, to see that the Germans did not seize any of the food supplies, and second, to see that every Belgian who was in need should receive his daily bread. The ration assigned to each Belgian was 250 grams of bread per day. This seems rather small, but the figure was established by Horace Fletcher, the American food expert, who was one of the members of the commission.
The Americans in Belgium as representatives of the Relief Commission had two main responsibilities. First, they needed to ensure that the Germans didn't take any of the food supplies, and second, they had to make sure that every Belgian in need received their daily bread. Each Belgian was allotted 250 grams of bread per day. That might seem quite little, but this amount was set by Horace Fletcher, the American food expert who was part of the commission.
Mr. Fletcher also prepared a pamphlet on food values, which gave recipes for American dishes which were up to that time unknown to the Belgians. He soon got not only the American but the Belgian committeemen talking of calories with great familiarity.
Mr. Fletcher also put together a pamphlet on food values, which included recipes for American dishes that were previously unknown to the Belgians. He quickly had both the American and Belgian committee members discussing calories with ease.
Some of the foods sent from America were at first almost useless to the Belgians. They did not know how to cook cornmeal and oatmeal, and some of the famished peasants used[109] them as feed for chickens. Teachers had to be sent out through the villages to give instructions.
Some of the foods sent from America were initially pretty useless to the Belgians. They didn’t know how to cook cornmeal and oatmeal, and some of the starving peasants used[109] them as chicken feed. Teachers had to be sent out to the villages to provide instructions.
A great deal of difficulty developed in connection with the bread. The supply of white flour was limited; wheat had to be imported, and milled in Belgium. It was milled so as to contain all the bran except ten per cent, but in some places ten or fifteen per cent of cornmeal was added to the flour, not only to enable the commission to provide the necessary ration, but also to keep down the price. As a result the price of bread was always lower in Belgium than in London, Paris or New York.
A lot of trouble arose with the bread. The supply of white flour was restricted; wheat had to be imported and milled in Belgium. It was processed to keep all the bran except ten percent, but in some places, ten or fifteen percent of cornmeal was mixed in with the flour, not only to help the commission meet the required rations but also to keep the price down. As a result, bread prices were always lower in Belgium than in London, Paris, or New York.
Much less trouble occurred in connection with the distribution of bread and soup from the soup kitchens. In Antwerp thirty-five thousand men were fed daily at these places. At first it often occurred that soup could be had, but no bread. The ration of soup and bread given in the kitchens cost about ten cents a day. There were four varieties of soup, pea, bean, vegetable and bouillon, and it was of[110] excellent quality. Every person carried a card with blank spaces for the date of the deliveries of soup. There were several milk kitchens maintained for the children, and several restaurants where persons with money might obtain their food.
There was much less trouble with the distribution of bread and soup from the soup kitchens. In Antwerp, thirty-five thousand men were fed daily at these locations. At first, it often happened that there was soup available, but no bread. The daily ration of soup and bread provided in the kitchens cost about ten cents. There were four types of soup: pea, bean, vegetable, and bouillon, and they were of excellent quality. Each person carried a card with blank spaces for the dates of the soup deliveries. There were several milk kitchens for the children and several restaurants where people with money could get their meals.
It was necessary not only to fight starvation in Belgium but also disease. There were epidemics of typhoid and black measles. The Rockefeller Foundation established a station in Rotterdam called the Rockefeller Foundation War Relief Commission, and some of the women among its workers acted as volunteer health officers. People were inoculated against typhoid, and the sources of infection traced and destroyed. Another form of relief work was providing labor for the unemployed. A plan of relief was drawn up and it was arranged that a large portion of them should be employed by the communal organizations, in public works, such as draining, ditching, constructing bridges and embankments and building sewers.
It was essential not only to combat starvation in Belgium but also to tackle disease. There were outbreaks of typhoid and black measles. The Rockefeller Foundation set up a station in Rotterdam called the Rockefeller Foundation War Relief Commission, where some of the female staff volunteered as health officers. People received vaccinations against typhoid, and the sources of infection were identified and eradicated. Another aspect of the relief effort involved providing jobs for the unemployed. A relief plan was created, and it was arranged for a significant number of them to be hired by community organizations for public works, such as draining, ditching, constructing bridges and embankments, and building sewers.
The National Committee paid nine-tenths of[111] the wages, the commune paying the other tenth. The first enrolment of unemployed amounted to more than 760,000 names, and nearly as many persons were dependent upon these workers.
The National Committee covered 90% of the wages, with the commune paying the remaining 10%. The initial enrollment of unemployed individuals included over 760,000 names, and nearly the same number of people were reliant on these workers.
Providing employment for these led to certain complications. The Germans had been able up to this time to secure a certain amount of labor from the Belgians. Now the Belgian could refuse to work for the German, and a great deal of tact was necessary to prevent trouble. As time went on the relief work of the commission was extended into the north of France, where a population of more than 2,000,000 was within the German zone. The work was handled in the same way, with the same guarantees from Germany.
Providing jobs for these people caused some complications. Up until then, the Germans had managed to get some labor from the Belgians. Now, the Belgians could refuse to work for the Germans, and a lot of tact was needed to avoid issues. As time passed, the relief work of the commission expanded into northern France, where a population of over 2,000,000 was under German control. The work was conducted in the same manner, with the same guarantees from Germany.
In conclusion a word may be said of the effect of all this suffering upon the Belgian people, and let a Belgian speak, who knew his country well and had traveled it over, going on foot, as he says, or by tram, from town to town, from village to village:
In conclusion, it's worth mentioning the impact of all this suffering on the Belgian people. Let a Belgian share their perspective, someone who knows their country well and has traveled extensively, as they put it, either on foot or by tram, moving from town to town and village to village:
“I have seen and spoken with hundreds of[112] men of all classes and all parts of the country, and all these people, taken singly or united in groups, display a very definite frame of mind. To describe this new psychology we must record the incontestably closer union which has been formed between the political sections of the country. There are no longer any political parties, there are Belgians in Belgium, and that is all; Belgians better acquainted with their country, feeling for it an impulse of passionate tenderness such as a child might feel who saw his mother suffering for the first time, and on his account. Walloons and Flemings, Catholics and Liberals or Socialists, all are more and more frankly united in all that concerns the national life and decisions for the future.
“I have seen and talked to hundreds of[112] people from all walks of life and from every part of the country, and they all show a very clear mindset. To explain this new way of thinking, we need to note the undeniable closer connection that has formed between the political groups in the country. There are no longer distinct political parties; there are only Belgians in Belgium, and that’s all there is to it. Belgians are becoming more familiar with their country, feeling a deep, passionate love for it, much like a child feeling concern for their mother in pain for the first time. Walloons and Flemings, Catholics and Liberals or Socialists, are increasingly united in everything that affects national life and future decisions.
“By uniting the whole nation and its army, by shedding the blood of all our Belgians in every corner of the country, by forcing all hearts, all families, to follow with anguish the movement of those soldiers who fought from Liége to Namur, from Wavre to Antwerp or the Oise, the war has suddenly imposed wider[113] horizons upon all, has inspired all minds with noble and ardent passions, has compelled the good will of all to combine and act in concert in order to defend the common interests.
“By bringing the entire nation and its army together, by sacrificing the lives of all our Belgians in every part of the country, and by forcing all hearts and families to anxiously follow the movements of those soldiers who fought from Liège to Namur, from Wavre to Antwerp or the Oise, the war has suddenly broadened everyone's horizons, ignited noble and passionate sentiments in all minds, and compelled everyone’s goodwill to unite and work together to protect our shared interests.[113]”
“Of these profoundly tried minds, of these wonderful energies now employed for the first time, of these atrocious sufferings which have brought all hearts into closer contact, a new Belgium is born, a greater, more generous, more ideal Belgium.”
“From these deeply tested minds, from these incredible energies now being used for the first time, from these horrific sufferings that have brought us all closer together, a new Belgium is born – a greater, more generous, more ideal Belgium.”
CHAPTER IV
Britannia Rules the Waves
THE month of October, 1914, contained no important naval contests. On the 15th, the old British cruiser Hawke was torpedoed in the North Sea and nearly five hundred men were lost. On the other hand, on the 17th of October, the light cruiser Undaunted, accompanied by the destroyers, Lance, Legion and Loyal, sank four German destroyers off the Dutch coast. But the opening of November turned the interest of the navy to the Southern Pacific. When the war began Admiral von Spee, with the German Pacific squadron, was at Kiaochau in command of seven vessels. Among these was the Emden, whose adventurous career has been already described. Another, the Karlsruhe, became a privateer in the South Atlantic.
THE month of October 1914 saw no significant naval battles. On the 15th, the old British cruiser Hawke was torpedoed in the North Sea, resulting in the loss of nearly five hundred men. However, on the 17th of October, the light cruiser Undaunted, along with the destroyers Lance, Legion, and Loyal, sank four German destroyers off the Dutch coast. As November began, the navy’s focus shifted to the Southern Pacific. When the war started, Admiral von Spee was in command of the German Pacific squadron at Kiaochau, which included seven ships. Among them was the Emden, whose adventurous story has already been told. Another ship, the Karlsruhe, turned into a privateer in the South Atlantic.
Early in August Von Spee set sail from[115] Kiaochau with two armored cruisers, the Gneisenau and the Scharnhorst and three light cruisers, the Dresden, Leipzig and Nurmberg. These ships were comparatively new, well armed, and of considerable speed. They set off for the great trade highways to destroy, as far as possible, British commerce. Their route led them to the western coast of South America, and arrangements were made so that they were coaled and provisioned from bases in some of the South American states which permitted a slack observance of the laws respecting the duties of neutrals.
Early in August, Von Spee set sail from [115] Kiaochau with two armored cruisers, the Gneisenau and the Scharnhorst, along with three light cruisers, the Dresden, Leipzig, and Nurmberg. These ships were relatively new, well-armed, and quite fast. They headed towards the major trade routes to disrupt British commerce as much as possible. Their journey took them to the western coast of South America, and arrangements were made for them to be refueled and restocked from bases in some South American countries that turned a blind eye to neutral duties.
A small British squadron had been detailed to protect British commerce in this part of the world. It was commanded by Rear-Admiral Sir Christopher Cradock, a distinguished and popular sailor, who had under his command one twelve-year-old battleship, the Canopus, two armored cruisers, the Good Hope and the Monmouth, the light cruiser Glasgow, and an armed liner, the Otranto. None of these vessels had either great speed or heavy armament. The equipment of the Canopus,[116] indeed, was obsolete. Admiral Cradock’s squadron arrived at Halifax on August 14th, thence sailed to Bermuda, then on past Venezuela and Brazil around the Horn. It visited the Falkland Islands, and by the third week of October was on the coast of Chile. The Canopus had dropped behind for repairs, and though reinforcements were expected, they had not yet arrived. They knew that their force was inferior to that of Admiral von Spee.
A small British squadron had been assigned to protect British commerce in this part of the world. It was led by Rear-Admiral Sir Christopher Cradock, a respected and well-liked sailor, who commanded one twelve-year-old battleship, the Canopus, two armored cruisers, the Good Hope and the Monmouth, the light cruiser Glasgow, and an armed liner, the Otranto. None of these ships had great speed or heavy firepower. In fact, the equipment on the Canopus was outdated. Admiral Cradock’s squadron arrived in Halifax on August 14th, then sailed to Bermuda, continuing past Venezuela and Brazil around the Horn. They visited the Falkland Islands, and by the third week of October, they were off the coast of Chile. The Canopus had fallen behind for repairs, and while reinforcements were expected, they hadn't arrived yet. They knew that their force was weaker than Admiral von Spee's.
One officer wrote, on the 12th of October, “From now till the end of the month is the critical time, as it will decide whether we shall have to fight a superior German force from the Pacific before we can get reinforcements from home or the Mediterranean. We feel that the admiralty ought to have a better force here, but we shall fight cheerfully whatever odds we have to face.”
One officer wrote, on October 12th, “From now until the end of the month is crucial, as it will determine if we have to confront a stronger German force from the Pacific before we can receive reinforcements from home or the Mediterranean. We believe the admiralty should have a stronger presence here, but we’ll fight confidently no matter what odds we face.”
Admiral Cradock knew well that his enemy was superior in force. From Coronel, where he sent off some cables, he went north on the first of November, and about four o’clock in the afternoon the Glasgow sighted the enemy.[117] The two big German armored cruisers were leading the way, and two light cruisers were following close. The German cruiser Leipzig does not seem to have been in company. The British squadron was led by the Good Hope, with the Monmouth, Glasgow and Otranto following in order. It was a beautiful spectacle. The sun was setting in the wonderful glory which one sees in the Pacific, and the British ships, west of the German, must have appeared to them in brilliant colors. On the east were the snowy peaks of the Andes. Half a gale was blowing and the two squadrons moved south at great speed. About seven o’clock they were about seven miles apart and the Scharnhorst, which was leading the German fleet, opened fire. At this time the Germans were shaded by the inshore twilight, but the British ships must have showed up plainly in the afterglow. The enemy fired with great accuracy. Shell after shell hit the Good Hope and the Monmouth, but the bad light and inferior guns saved the German ships from much damage. The Good Hope was set on fire and[118] at seven-fifty exploded and sank. The Monmouth was also on fire, and turned away to the western sea. The Glasgow had escaped so far, but the whole German squadron bore down upon her. She turned and fled and by nine o’clock was out of sight of the enemy. The Otranto, only an armed liner, had disappeared early in the fight. On the following day the Glasgow worked around to the south, and joined the Canopus, and the two proceeded to the Straits of the Magellan. The account of this battle by the German Admiral von Spee is of especial interest:
Admiral Cradock was fully aware that his enemy had a stronger force. After sending some cables from Coronel, he went north on November 1st, and around four o'clock in the afternoon, the Glasgow spotted the enemy.[117] The two large German armored cruisers were leading, closely followed by two light cruisers. The German cruiser Leipzig didn't seem to be with them. The British squadron was led by the Good Hope, with the Monmouth, Glasgow, and Otranto following in that order. It was a stunning sight. The sun was setting in the breathtaking way that can only be seen in the Pacific, and the British ships, positioned west of the Germans, must have appeared in vibrant colors. To the east, the snowy peaks of the Andes rose majestically. A strong wind was blowing, and the two squadrons moved south at high speed. By around seven o'clock, they were about seven miles apart, and the Scharnhorst, leading the German fleet, opened fire. At that moment, the Germans were hidden by the twilight near the shore, while the British ships must have been clearly visible in the afterglow. The enemy fired with remarkable accuracy. Shell after shell struck the Good Hope and the Monmouth, but the poor light and inferior guns prevented the German ships from inflicting serious damage. The Good Hope caught fire and[118] exploded and sank at seven fifty. The Monmouth was also ablaze and turned away towards the western sea. The Glasgow had managed to escape so far, but the entire German squadron was closing in on her. She turned and fled, and by nine o'clock, she was out of sight of the enemy. The Otranto, just an armed liner, had vanished early in the battle. The next day, the Glasgow moved south and joined the Canopus, and the two ships headed toward the Straits of Magellan. The account of this battle by the German Admiral von Spee is particularly interesting:
“Wind and swell were head on, and the vessels had heavy going, especially the small cruisers on both sides. Observation and distance estimation were under a severe handicap because of the seas which washed over the bridges. The swell was so great that it obscured the aim of the gunners at the six-inch guns on the middle deck, who could not see the sterns of the enemy ships at all, and the bow but seldom. At 6.20 P. M., at a distance of 13,400 yards, I turned one point toward[119] the enemy, and at 6.34 opened fire at a distance of 11,260 yards. The guns of both our armored cruisers were effective, and at 6.39 already we could note the first hit on the Good Hope. I at once resumed a parallel course, instead of bearing slightly toward the enemy. The English opened their fire at this time. I assume that the heavy sea made more trouble for them than it did for us. Their two armored cruisers remained covered by our fire, while they, so far as could be determined, hit the Scharnhorst but twice, and the Gneisenau only four times. At 6.53, when 6,500 yards apart, I ordered a course one point away from the enemy. They were firing more slowly at this time, while we were able to count numerous hits. We could see, among other things, that the top of the Monmouth’s forward turret had been shot away, and that a violent fire was burning in the turret. The Scharnhorst, it is thought, hit the Good Hope about thirty-five times. In spite of our altered course the English changed theirs sufficiently so that the distance between us shrunk to 5,300 yards.[120] There was reason to suspect that the enemy despaired of using his artillery effectively, and was maneuvering for a torpedo attack.
“Wind and waves were coming straight at us, making it tough for the ships, especially the smaller cruisers on both sides. Observation and distance estimation were severely hindered by the waves that crashed over the bridges. The swell was so high that it obstructed the view for the gunners at the six-inch guns on the middle deck, who couldn’t see the back of the enemy ships at all and only occasionally saw the bow. At 6:20 PM, from a distance of 13,400 yards, I turned one point toward the enemy, and at 6:34, we opened fire from 11,260 yards away. The guns on both our armored cruisers were effective, and by 6:39, we noted the first hit on the Good Hope. I immediately changed back to a parallel course instead of heading slightly toward the enemy. The English opened fire at that time. I believe the rough sea caused them more trouble than it did for us. Their two armored cruisers remained covered by our fire, while they only managed to hit the Scharnhorst twice and the Gneisenau four times, as far as we could tell. At 6:53, when we were 6,500 yards apart, I ordered a course one point away from the enemy. They were firing more slowly then, while we could count many hits. We saw, among other things, that the top of the Monmouth’s forward turret had been blown off and that a fierce fire was raging in the turret. The Scharnhorst reportedly hit the Good Hope about thirty-five times. Despite our change of course, the English adjusted theirs enough that the distance between us reduced to 5,300 yards. There were reasons to suspect that the enemy had given up on using their artillery effectively and was maneuvering for a torpedo attack.”
“The position of the moon which had risen at six o’clock, was favorable to this move. Accordingly I gradually opened up further distances between the squadrons by another deflection of the leading ship, at 7.45. In the meantime it had grown dark. The range finders on the Scharnhorst used the fire on the Monmouth as a guide for a time, though eventually all range finding, aiming and observations became so inexact that fire was stopped at 7.26. At 7.23 a column of fire from an explosion was noticed between the stacks of the Good Hope. The Monmouth apparently stopped firing at 7.20. The small cruisers, including the Nuremburg, received by wireless at 7.30 the order to follow the enemy and to attack his ships with torpedoes. Vision was somewhat obscured at this time by a rain squall. The light cruisers were not able to find the Good Hope, but the Nuremburg encountered the Monmouth and at 8.58 was able, by shots at[121] closest range, to capsize her, without a single shot being fired in return. Rescue work in the heavy sea was not to be thought of, especially as the Nuremburg immediately afterwards believed she had sighted the smoke of another ship and had to prepare for another attack. The small cruisers had neither losses nor damage in the battle. On the Gneisenau there were two men slightly wounded. The crews of the ships went into the fight with enthusiasm, everyone did his duty, and played his part in the victory.”
“The position of the moon, which had risen at six o’clock, was good for this move. So, I gradually increased the distance between the squadrons by changing the direction of the leading ship at 7:45. In the meantime, it had gotten dark. The range finders on the Scharnhorst used the fire from the Monmouth as a guide for a while, but eventually, all range finding, aiming, and observations became so unreliable that we stopped firing at 7:26. At 7:23, we noticed a column of fire from an explosion between the stacks of the Good Hope. The Monmouth apparently stopped firing at 7:20. The smaller cruisers, including the Nuremburg, received a wireless order at 7:30 to follow the enemy and to attack their ships with torpedoes. Visibility was somewhat limited at this time due to a rain squall. The light cruisers couldn't find the Good Hope, but the Nuremburg encountered the Monmouth and at 8:58 was able to capsize her with shots at the closest range, without a single shot being fired in return. Rescue efforts in the rough sea weren't possible, especially since the Nuremburg soon thought she spotted the smoke of another ship and had to prepare for another attack. The small cruisers had no losses or damage in the battle. On the Gneisenau, there were two crew members slightly wounded. The crews of the ships approached the battle with enthusiasm; everyone fulfilled their duty and contributed to the victory.”
Little criticism can be made of the tactics used by Vice-Admiral Spee. He appears to have maneuvered so as to secure the advantage of light, wind and sea. He also seems to have suited himself as regards the range.
Little criticism can be directed at Vice-Admiral Spee's tactics. He seems to have maneuvered to take advantage of the light, wind, and sea conditions. He also appears to have adjusted the range to his favor.
Admiral Cradock was much criticised for joining battle with his little fleet against such odds, but he followed the glorious traditions of the English navy. He, and 1,650 officers and men, were lost, and the news was hailed as a great German victory. But the British admiralty were thoroughly roused. Rear-Admiral[122] Sir Frederick Doveton Sturdee, chief of the war staff, proceeded at once with a squadron to the South Atlantic. With him were two battle cruisers, the Invincible and the Inflexible, three armored cruisers, the Carnovan, the Kent and the Cornwall. His fleet was joined by the light cruiser Bristol and the armed liner Macedonia. The Glasgow, fresh from her rough experience, was found in the South Atlantic. Admiral Sturdee then laid his plans to come in touch with the victorious German squadron. A wireless message was sent to the Canopus, bidding her proceed to Port Stanley in the Falkland Islands. This message was intercepted by the Germans, as was intended.
Admiral Cradock faced a lot of criticism for engaging in battle with his small fleet against overwhelming odds, but he upheld the proud traditions of the British navy. He, along with 1,650 officers and crew, was lost, and the news was celebrated as a major victory for Germany. However, the British admiralty was deeply motivated by this loss. Rear-Admiral[122] Sir Frederick Doveton Sturdee, the head of the war staff, immediately set out with a squadron to the South Atlantic. He was accompanied by two battle cruisers, the Invincible and the Inflexible, and three armored cruisers, the Carnovan, the Kent, and the Cornwall. His fleet was joined by the light cruiser Bristol and the armed liner Macedonia. The Glasgow, recently recovered from a tough experience, was located in the South Atlantic. Admiral Sturdee then made plans to engage the victorious German squadron. A wireless message was sent to the Canopus, instructing her to head to Port Stanley in the Falkland Islands. This message was intercepted by the Germans, as intended.
Admiral von Spee, fearing the Japanese fleet, was already headed for Cape Horn. He thought that the Canopus could be easily captured at Port Stanley, and he started at once to that port. Admiral Sturdee’s expedition had been kept profoundly secret. On December 7th the British squadron arrived at Port Stanley, and spent the day coaling. The Canopus,[123] the Glasgow and the Bristol were in the inner harbor, while the remaining vessels lay outside. On December 8th, Admiral von Spee arrived from the direction of Cape Horn. The battle that followed is thoroughly described in the report of Vice-Admiral Sturdee from which the following extracts have been made:
Admiral von Spee, worried about the Japanese fleet, was already making his way to Cape Horn. He believed the Canopus could be easily taken at Port Stanley, so he headed straight for that port. Admiral Sturdee’s expedition had been kept completely under wraps. On December 7th, the British squadron reached Port Stanley and spent the day refueling. The Canopus, the Glasgow, and the Bristol were in the inner harbor, while the other ships were anchored outside. On December 8th, Admiral von Spee arrived from the Cape Horn direction. The ensuing battle is detailed in Vice-Admiral Sturdee’s report, from which the following excerpts have been taken:
“At 8 A. M., Tuesday, December 8th, a signal was received from the signal station on shore. ‘A four-funnel and two-funnel man-of-war in sight from Sapper Hill steering north.’ The Kent was at once ordered to weigh anchor, and a general signal was made to raise steam for full speed. At 8.20 the signal service station reported another column of smoke in sight, and at 8.47 the Canopus reported that the first two ships were eight miles off, and that the smoke reported at 8.20 appeared to be the smoke of two ships about twenty miles off. At 9.20 A. M. the two leading ships of the enemy, the Gneisenau and Nuremburg, with guns trained on the wireless station, came within range of the Canopus,[124] which opened fire at them across the lowland at a range of 11,000 yards. The enemy at once hoisted their colors, and turned away. A few minutes later the two cruisers altered course to port, as though to close the Kent at the entrance to the harbor. But at about this time it seems that the Invincible and Inflexible were seen over the land, and the enemy at once altered course, and increased speed to join their consorts. At 9.45 A. M. the squadron weighed anchor and proceeded out of the harbor, the Carnovan leading. On passing Cape Pembroke light, the five ships of the enemy appeared clearly in sight to the southeast, hull down. The visibility was at its maximum, the sea was calm, with a bright sun, a clear sky, and a light breeze from the northwest. At 10.20 the signal for a general chase was made. At this time the enemy’s funnels and bridges showed just above the horizon. Information was received from the Bristol at 11.27 that three enemy ships had appeared off Port Pleasant, probably colliers or transports. The Bristol was therefore directed[125] to take the Macedonia under orders, and destroy transports.
“At 8 A.M. on Tuesday, December 8th, a signal was received from the signal station on shore. ‘A four-funnel and two-funnel warship are visible from Sapper Hill heading north.’ The Kent was immediately ordered to weigh anchor, and a general signal was issued to raise steam for full speed. At 8:20, the signal service station reported another column of smoke in sight, and at 8:47, the Canopus reported that the first two ships were eight miles away, and that the smoke noted at 8:20 seemed to be from two ships about twenty miles off. At 9:20 A.M., the two leading enemy ships, the Gneisenau and Nuremburg, with their guns aimed at the wireless station, came within range of the Canopus, which fired at them from across the lowland at a distance of 11,000 yards. The enemy quickly raised their flag and turned away. A few minutes later, the two cruisers changed course to port, as if to approach the Kent at the harbor entrance. However, around this time, it seems the Invincible and Inflexible were spotted over land, prompting the enemy to change course and increase speed to join their allies. At 9:45 A.M., the squadron weighed anchor and moved out of the harbor, with the Carnovan leading. As they passed Cape Pembroke light, the enemy's five ships became clearly visible to the southeast, hull down. Visibility was at its peak, the sea was calm, the sun was bright, the sky was clear, and there was a light breeze from the northwest. At 10:20, the signal for a general chase was issued. At that moment, the enemy’s funnels and bridges were just above the horizon. Information from the Bristol at 11:27 indicated that three enemy ships had appeared off Port Pleasant, likely colliers or transports. The Bristol was then ordered to take the Macedonia under command and destroy the transports.”
“The enemy were still maintaining their distance, and I decided at 12.20 P. M. to attack, with the two battle cruisers and the Glasgow. At 12.47 P. M. the signal to ‘Open fire and engage the enemy’ was made. The Inflexible opened fire at 12.55 P. M. at the right-hand ship of the enemy, and a few minutes later the Invincible opened fire at the same ship. The deliberate fire became too threatening, and when a shell fell close alongside her at 1.20 P. M. she, the Leipzig, turned away, with the Nuremburg and Dresden, to the southwest. These light cruisers were at once followed by the Kent, Glasgow and Cornwall.
“The enemy was still keeping their distance, and I decided at 12:20 PM to attack with the two battle cruisers and the Glasgow. At 12:47 PM, the signal to ‘Open fire and engage the enemy’ was given. The Inflexible opened fire at 12:55 PM on the enemy's right-hand ship, and a few minutes later, the Invincible opened fire on the same ship. The focused fire became too threatening, and when a shell fell close by at 1:20 PM, the Leipzig turned away, along with the Nuremburg and Dresden, heading southwest. These light cruisers were immediately followed by the Kent, Glasgow, and Cornwall."
“The action finally developed into three separate encounters. First, the action with the armored cruisers. The fire of the battle cruisers was directed on the Scharnhorst and Gneisenau. The effect of this was quickly seen, when, with the Scharnhorst leading, they turned about seven points to port, and opened fire. Shortly afterwards the battle cruisers[126] were ordered to turn together with the Invincible leading. The enemy then turned about ten points to starboard, and a second chase ensued until, at 2.45, the battle cruisers again opened fire. This caused the enemy to turn into line ahead to port and open fire. The Scharnhorst caught fire forward, but not seriously, and her fire slackened perceptibly. The Gneisenau was badly hit by the Inflexible.
The action finally turned into three separate encounters. First, there was the encounter with the armored cruisers. The battle cruisers directed their fire at the Scharnhorst and Gneisenau. The impact was quickly noticeable when, with the Scharnhorst in the lead, they turned about seven points to the left and opened fire. Shortly after, the battle cruisers[126] were ordered to turn with the Invincible in the lead. The enemy then turned about ten points to the right, and a second chase began until, at 2:45, the battle cruisers opened fire again. This made the enemy turn into a line ahead to the left and start firing back. The Scharnhorst caught fire at the front, but it wasn't severe, and her fire noticeably decreased. The Gneisenau was severely hit by the Inflexible.
“At 3.30 P. M. the Scharnhorst turned about ten points to starboard, her fire had slackened perceptibly, and one shell had shot away her third funnel. Some guns were not firing, and it would appear that the turn was dictated by a desire to bring her starboard guns into action. The effect of the fire on the Scharnhorst became more and more apparent in consequence of smoke from fires and also escaping steam. At times a shell would cause a large hole to appear in her side, through which could be seen a dull, red glow of flame.
“At 3:30 PM, the Scharnhorst turned about ten points to starboard. Its fire had noticeably decreased, and one shell had taken out her third funnel. Some guns weren’t firing, and it seemed like the turn was made to bring her starboard guns into action. The impact of the fire on the Scharnhorst became more evident due to smoke from fires and escaping steam. Occasionally, a shell would create a large hole in her side, revealing a dull, red glow of flame inside.”
“At 4.04 P. M. the Scharnhorst, whose flag remained flying to the last, suddenly listed heavily to port, and within a minute it became[127] clear that she was a doomed ship, for the list increased very rapidly until she lay on her beam ends. At 4.17 P. M. she disappeared. The Gneisenau passed on the far side of her late flagship, and continued a determined, but ineffectual, effort to fight the two battle cruisers. At 5.08 P. M. the forward funnel was knocked over, and remained resting against the second funnel. She was evidently in serious straits, and her fire slackened very much.
“At 4:04 PM, the Scharnhorst, with its flag still flying, suddenly leaned heavily to the left, and within a minute it was clear that it was a doomed ship, as the tilt increased rapidly until it was almost on its side. At 4:17 P.M., it disappeared. The Gneisenau passed on the far side of its former flagship and continued a determined but ineffective effort to fight the two battlecruisers. At 5:08 PM, the forward funnel was knocked over and rested against the second funnel. It was evident that she was in serious trouble, and her firing significantly decreased.”
“At 5.15 P. M. one of the Gneisenau’s shells struck the Invincible. This was her last effective effort. At 5.30 P. M. she turned toward the flagship with a heavy list to starboard, and appeared to stop, the steam pouring from her escape pipes, and smoke from shell and fires rising everywhere. About this time I ordered the signal ‘Cease fire,’ but before it was hoisted, the Gneisenau opened fire again, and continued to fire from time to time with a single gun. At 5.40 P. M. the three ships closed in on the Gneisenau, and at this time the flag flying at her fore truck, was apparently hauled down, but the flag at the peak continued flying. At[128] 5.50 ‘Cease fire’ was made. At 6 P. M. the Gneisenau keeled over very suddenly, showing the men gathered on her decks, and then walking on her side as she lay for a minute on her beam ends before sinking.
“At 5:15 PM, one of the Gneisenau’s shells hit the Invincible. This was her last effective attack. At 5:30 P.M., she turned towards the flagship with a serious lean to starboard and seemed to stop, steam pouring from her exhaust pipes and smoke from shells and fires rising everywhere. Around this time, I ordered the signal ‘Cease fire,’ but before it was raised, the Gneisenau opened fire again and continued to shoot intermittently with a single gun. At 5:40 PM, the three ships closed in on the Gneisenau, and at this moment, the flag flying at her fore truck seemed to be taken down, but the flag at the peak kept flying. At [128] 5:50, ‘Cease fire’ was signaled. At 6 PM, the Gneisenau suddenly keeled over, revealing the men gathered on her decks and then tipping onto her side as she stayed there for a minute before sinking."
“The prisoners of war from the Gneisenau report that by the time the ammunition was expended some six hundred men had been killed and wounded. When the ship capsized and sank there were probably some two hundred unwounded survivors in the water, but, owing to the shock of the cold water, many were drowned within sight of the boats and ships. Every effort was made to save life as quickly as possible, both by boats and from the ships. Life buoys were thrown and ropes lowered, but only a portion could be rescued. The Invincible alone rescued a hundred and eight men, fourteen of whom were found to be dead after being brought on board. These men were buried at sea the following day, with full military honors.
“The prisoners of war from the Gneisenau report that by the time the ammunition was used up, around six hundred men had been killed or injured. When the ship capsized and sank, there were likely about two hundred survivors in the water who were not injured, but due to the shock from the cold water, many drowned within sight of the boats and ships. Every effort was made to save lives as quickly as possible, both by boats and from the ships. Life buoys were thrown and ropes were lowered, but only a portion could be rescued. The Invincible alone saved one hundred and eight men, fourteen of whom were found dead after being brought on board. These men were buried at sea the next day, with full military honors.”
“Second, action with the light cruisers. About one P. M. when the Scharnhorst and the[129] Gneisenau turned to port to engage the Invincible and the Inflexible, the enemy’s light cruisers turned to starboard to escape. The Dresden was leading, and the Nuremburg and Leipzig followed on each quarter. In accordance with my instructions, the Glasgow, Kent and Cornwall at once went in chase of these ships. The Glasgow drew well ahead of the Cornwall and Kent, and at 3 P. M. shots were exchanged with the Leipzig at 12,000 yards. The Glasgow’s object was to endeavor to outrange the Leipzig, and thus cause her to alter course and give the Cornwall and Kent a chance of coming into action. At 4.17 P. M. the Cornwall opened fire also on the Leipzig; at 7.17 P. M. the Leipzig was on fire fore and aft, and the Cornwall and Glasgow ceased fire. The Leipzig turned over on her port side and disappeared at 9 P. M. Seven officers and eleven men were saved. At 3.36 P. M. the Cornwall ordered the Kent to engage the Nuremburg, the nearest cruiser to her. At 6.35 P. M. the Nuremburg was on fire forward, and ceased firing. The Kent also ceased firing,[130] then, as the colors were still observed to be flying on the Nuremburg, the Kent opened fire again. Fire was finally stopped five minutes later, on the colors being hauled down, and every preparation was made to save life. The Nuremburg sank at 7.27, and as she sank a group of men were waving the German ensign attached to a staff.
“Second, action with the light cruisers. About 1 PM, when the Scharnhorst and the [129] Gneisenau turned left to engage the Invincible and the Inflexible, the enemy’s light cruisers veered right to escape. The Dresden was leading, with the Nuremburg and Leipzig following closely behind. Following my orders, the Glasgow, Kent, and Cornwall immediately pursued these ships. The Glasgow pulled ahead of the Cornwall and Kent, and at 3 P.M., they exchanged shots with the Leipzig at 12,000 yards. The Glasgow aimed to outgun the Leipzig to force her to change course, giving the Cornwall and Kent an opportunity to engage. At 4:17 P.M., the Cornwall also opened fire on the Leipzig; by 7:17 P.M., the Leipzig was on fire at both the front and back, and the Cornwall and Glasgow stopped firing. The Leipzig rolled over on her left side and sank at 9 PM Seven officers and eleven men were rescued. At 3:36 P.M., the Cornwall instructed the Kent to engage the Nuremburg, the closest cruiser. At 6:35 P.M., the Nuremburg was aflame at the front and ceased firing. The Kent also stopped firing, [130] but when they noticed the Nuremburg’s colors still flying, the Kent resumed firing. Finally, firing was stopped five minutes later when the colors were lowered, and all efforts were made to save lives. The Nuremburg sank at 7:27, and as she went down, a group of men waved the German flag attached to a pole."
“Twelve men were rescued, but only seven survived. The Kent had four killed and twelve wounded, mostly caused by one shell. During the time the three cruisers were engaged with the Nuremburg and Leipzig, the Dresden, which was beyond her consorts, effected her escape, owing to her superior speed. The Glasgow was the only cruiser with sufficient speed to have had any chance of success, however she was fully employed in engaging the Leipzig for over an hour before either the Cornwall or Kent could come up and get within range. During this time the Dresden was able to increase her distance and get out of sight. Three, Action with the enemy’s transports. H.M.S. Macedonia reports that only two ships, the steamships Baden and Santa Isabel, were present. Both ships were sunk after removal of the crews.”
“Twelve men were rescued, but only seven survived. The Kent had four killed and twelve wounded, mostly from one shell. While the three cruisers were engaged with the Nuremberg and Leipzig, the Dresden, which was farther away from its companions, managed to escape due to its superior speed. The Glasgow was the only cruiser fast enough to have a chance of success, but it spent over an hour engaged with the Leipzig before either the Cornwall or Kent could catch up and get within range. During this time, the Dresden was able to increase its distance and disappear from sight. Three, Action with the enemy’s transports. H.M.S. Macedonia reports that only two ships, the steamships Baden and Santa Isabel, were present. Both ships were sunk after the crews were removed.”

UNITED STATES DESTROYERS THROWING OUT A SMOKE SCREEN
UNITED STATES DESTROYERS CREATING A SMOKE SCREEN
By burning smoke pots the light fast vessels are able to create an artificial cloud which conceals the movements of the battleships from the enemy.
By using smoke pots, the fast ships can create an artificial cloud that hides the battleships' movements from the enemy.
[131]Thus was annihilated the last squadron belonging to Germany outside the North Sea. The defeat of Cradock had been revenged. The British losses were very small, considering the length of the fight and the desperate efforts of the German fleet. Only one ship of the German squadron was able to escape, and this on account of her great speed. The German sailors went down with colors flying. They died as Cradock’s men had died.
[131]Thus was wiped out the last squadron belonging to Germany outside the North Sea. The defeat of Cradock had been avenged. The British losses were minimal, given the duration of the battle and the fierce attempts of the German fleet. Only one ship from the German squadron managed to escape, and that was due to its high speed. The German sailors went down with their flags flying. They died just like Cradock’s men had.
The naval war now entered upon a new phase. The shores of Great Britain had for many years been so thoroughly protected by the British navy that few coast fortifications had been built, except at important naval stations. Invasion on a grand scale was plainly impossible, so long as the British fleets held control of the sea. With German guns across the Channel almost within hearing it was evident that a raiding party might easily reach the English shore on some foggy night. The[132] English people were much disturbed. They had read the accounts of the horrible brutalities of the German troops in Belgium and eastern France, and they imagined their feelings if a band of such ferocious brutes were to land in England and pillage their peaceful homes. There was a humorous side to the way in which the yeomanry and territorials entrenched themselves along the eastern coast line, but the Germans, angry at the failure of their fleets, determined to disturb the British peace by raids, slight as the military advantage of such raids might be.
The naval war had now entered a new phase. The shores of Great Britain had been so well protected by the British navy for many years that only a few coastal defenses had been built, mainly at major naval stations. A large-scale invasion was clearly impossible as long as the British fleets controlled the sea. With German artillery across the Channel almost within earshot, it was clear that a raiding party could easily make it to the English shore on a foggy night. The[132] English public was quite unsettled. They had read about the horrific brutalities of the German troops in Belgium and eastern France, and they imagined their horror if a group of such savage men landed in England and looted their peaceful homes. There was a humorous aspect to how the yeomanry and territorials fortified themselves along the eastern coastline, but the Germans, frustrated by their fleets' failures, decided to disrupt British peace with raids, no matter how minor the military benefit of such raids might be.
On November 2d a fleet of German warships sailed from the Elbe. They were three battle cruisers, the Seydlitz, the Moltke, and the Von Der Tann; two armored cruisers, the Blücher and the York, and three light cruisers, the Kolberg, the Graudenz, and the Strasburg. They were mainly fast vessels and the battle cruisers carried eleven-inch guns. Early in the morning they ran through the nets of a British fishing fleet. Later an old coast police boat, the Halcyon, was shot at a few times.[133] About eight o’clock they were opposite Yarmouth, and proceeded to bombard that naval station from a distance of about ten miles. Their range was poor and their shells did no damage. They then turned swiftly for home, but on the road back the York struck a mine, and was sunk.
On November 2nd, a fleet of German warships set sail from the Elbe. It included three battle cruisers: the Seydlitz, the Moltke, and the Von Der Tann; two armored cruisers, the Blücher and the York; and three light cruisers, the Kolberg, the Graudenz, and the Strasburg. Most of these were fast vessels, and the battle cruisers were equipped with eleven-inch guns. Early in the morning, they navigated through the nets of a British fishing fleet. Later, an old coast police boat, the Halcyon, was fired upon a few times.[133] Around eight o’clock, they were in front of Yarmouth and began to bombard that naval station from about ten miles away. Their range was poor, and their shells caused no damage. They then quickly turned back home, but on their way, the York hit a mine and sank.

English Coast Towns that Were Raided
English Coast Towns that Were Raided
On the 16th of December they came again, full of revenge because of the destruction of von Spee and his squadron. Early in the morning early risers in Scarborough saw in the north four strange ships. Scarborough was absolutely without defense. It had once been an artillery depot but in recent years had been[134] a cavalry station, and some few troops of this service were quartered there. Otherwise it was an open seaside resort. The German ships poured shells into the defenseless town, aiming at every large object they could see, the Grand Hotel, the gas works, the water works and the wireless station. Churches, public buildings, and hospitals were hit, as well as private houses. Over five hundred shells were fired. Then the ships turned around and moved away. The streets were crowded with puzzled and scared inhabitants, many of whom, as is customary in watering places, were women, children and invalids.
On December 16th, they returned, filled with a desire for revenge after the destruction of von Spee and his squadron. Early in the morning, early risers in Scarborough spotted four unfamiliar ships to the north. Scarborough had no defenses. It used to be an artillery depot, but in recent years, it had been a cavalry station, and only a handful of cavalry troops were stationed there. Otherwise, it was just an open seaside resort. The German ships bombarded the defenseless town, targeting every large structure they could see: the Grand Hotel, the gas works, the water works, and the wireless station. Churches, public buildings, and hospitals were also struck, along with private homes. Over five hundred shells were fired. Then the ships turned around and left. The streets were filled with confused and frightened residents, many of whom, as is typical in resorts, were women, children, and those with disabilities.

GERMANY CARRIES THE WAR TO EAST COAST TOWNS OF ENGLAND
GERMANY BRINGS THE WAR TO THE EAST COAST TOWNS OF ENGLAND
By raids with light cruisers on the coast towns, and Zeppelins and airplanes further inland, Germany sought to frighten the British populace. At Hartlepool, where this scene was enacted, several civilians, some of them women and children, were killed by bursting shells of the raiders.
By attacking coastal towns with light cruisers and using Zeppelins and airplanes further inland, Germany aimed to scare the British public. In Hartlepool, where this happened, several civilians, including women and children, were killed by exploding shells from the raiders.
At nine o’clock Whitby, a coast town near Scarborough, saw two great ships steaming up from the south. Ten minutes later the ships were firing. The old Abbey of Hilda and Cedman was struck, but on the whole little damage was done. Another division of the invaders visited the Hartlepools. There there was a small fort, with a battery of old-fashioned guns, and off the shore was a small British flotilla, a gunboat and two destroyers. [135]The three battle cruisers among the German raiders opened fire. The little British fleet did what they could but were quickly driven off. The German ships then approached the shore and fired on the English battery, the first fight with a foreign foe in England since 1690. The British battery consisted of some territorials who stood without wavering to their guns and kept up for half an hour a furious cannonading. A great deal of damage was done; churches, hospitals, workhouses and schools were all hit. The total deathroll was 119, and the wounded over 300. Six hundred houses were damaged or destroyed, but there was a great deal of heroism, not only among the territorials, but among the inhabitants of the town, and when the last shots were fired all turned to the work of relief.
At nine o’clock, Whitby, a coastal town near Scarborough, saw two large ships coming up from the south. Ten minutes later, the ships opened fire. The old Abbey of Hilda and Cedman was hit, but overall, there was little damage. Another group of invaders targeted the Hartlepools. There was a small fort there with a battery of old-fashioned guns, and offshore was a small British flotilla consisting of a gunboat and two destroyers. [135] The three battle cruisers among the German raiders began firing. The small British fleet did their best but was quickly pushed back. The German ships then moved closer to shore and targeted the English battery, marking the first battle with a foreign enemy in England since 1690. The British battery was manned by some territorials who stood their ground at their guns, maintaining a fierce cannonade for half an hour. A significant amount of damage occurred; churches, hospitals, workhouses, and schools were all struck. The total death toll was 119, with over 300 wounded. Six hundred houses were damaged or destroyed, but there was a lot of heroism, not only among the territorials but also among the town's residents, and once the last shots were fired, everyone turned to relief efforts.
Somewhere between nine and ten o’clock the bold German fleet started for home. The British Grand Fleet had been notified of the raid and two battle cruiser squadrons were hurrying to intercept them. But the weather had thickened and the waters of the North Sea[136] were covered with fog belts stretching for hundreds of miles. And so the raiders returned safe to receive their Iron Crosses. The German aim in such raids was probably to create a panic, and so interfere with the English military plans. If the English had not looked at the matter with common sense they might easily have been tempted to spend millions of pounds on seaboard fortifications, and keep millions of men at home who were more necessary in the armies in France. But the English people kept their heads.
Somewhere between nine and ten o'clock, the bold German fleet set off for home. The British Grand Fleet had been notified about the raid, and two battle cruiser squadrons were rushing to intercept them. But the weather had worsened, and the North Sea[136] was filled with fog that stretched for hundreds of miles. So the raiders returned safely to collect their Iron Crosses. The Germans likely aimed to create panic and disrupt British military plans. If the British had reacted without common sense, they might have been tempted to spend millions on coastal fortifications and keep millions of men at home who were more needed in the armies in France. But the British people kept their composure.
Germany, perceiving the indignation of the world at these bombardments of defenseless watering places, endeavored to appease criticism by describing them as fortified towns. But the well-known excellence of the German system of espionage makes it plain that they knew the true condition of affairs. These towns were not selected as fortified towns, but because they were not, and destruction in unfortified towns it was thought would have a greater effect than in a fortified town where[137] it would be regarded as among the natural risks of war.
Germany, noticing the world's outrage at the bombings of defenseless resort towns, tried to calm criticism by claiming they were fortified cities. However, the well-known effectiveness of the German espionage system makes it clear that they understood the real situation. These towns weren’t chosen because they were fortified, but because they weren’t. The destruction in unfortified towns was believed to have a greater impact than in a fortified one, where it would be seen as just part of the natural risks of war.
During the rest of the year of 1914 no further sea-fight took place in the North Sea nor was there any serious loss to the navy from torpedo or submarine. But on the first of January, 1915, the British ship Formidable, 15,000 tons, was struck by two torpedoes and sunk. The previous day she had left Sheerness with eight vessels of the Channel fleet and with no protection from destroyers. The night was a bright moonlight and for such vessels to be moving in line on such a night without destroyers shows gross carelessness. Out of a crew of 800 men only 201 were saved, and the rescue of this part of the crew was due to the seamanship of Captain Pillar of the trawler Providence, who managed to take most of those rescued on board his vessel.
During the rest of 1914, there were no more naval battles in the North Sea, and the navy did not suffer any significant losses from torpedoes or submarines. However, on January 1, 1915, the British ship Formidable, weighing 15,000 tons, was hit by two torpedoes and sank. The day before, she had left Sheerness with eight vessels from the Channel fleet, without any protection from destroyers. It was a bright, moonlit night, and it was highly irresponsible for those ships to be moving in formation without destroyers. Out of a crew of 800 men, only 201 were rescued, thanks to the seamanship of Captain Pillar of the trawler Providence, who managed to bring most of the survivors aboard his vessel.
On January 24th the German battle cruiser squadron under Rear-Admiral Hipper set sail from Wilhelmshaven. What his object was is not known. He had enlarged the mine field[138] north of Helgoland and north of the mine field had stationed a submarine flotilla. It is likely that he was planning to induce the British fleet to follow him into the mine field, or within reach of his submarines. That same morning the British battle cruiser squadron under Vice-Admiral Sir David Beatty put to sea.
On January 24th, the German battle cruiser squadron led by Rear-Admiral Hipper left Wilhelmshaven. It's not clear what his goal was. He had expanded the minefield[138] north of Helgoland and had positioned a submarine flotilla north of it. It's likely he intended to lure the British fleet into the minefield or within range of his submarines. That same morning, the British battle cruiser squadron led by Vice-Admiral Sir David Beatty set out to sea.
According to the official report of the English Admiral he was in command of the following vessels: battle cruisers, the Lion, Princess Royal, the Tiger, the New Zealand, and the Indomitable; light cruisers, the Southampton, the Nottingham, the Birmingham, the Lowestoft, the Arethusa, the Aurora and the Undaunted, with destroyer flotillas under Commodore Tyrwhitt. The German Admiral had with him the Seydlitz, the Moltke, the Derfflinger, the Blücher, six light cruisers and a destroyer flotilla. The English Admiral apparently had some hint of the plans of the German squadron. The night of the 23d had been foggy; in the morning, however, the wind came from the northeast and cleared off the mists. An abridgment of the official report gives a good account of the battle, sometimes called the battle of Dogger Bank:
According to the official report from the English Admiral, he was in charge of the following ships: battle cruisers, the Lion, Princess Royal, the Tiger, the New Zealand, and the Indomitable; light cruisers, the Southampton, the Nottingham, the Birmingham, the Lowestoft, the Arethusa, the Aurora, and the Undaunted, along with destroyer flotillas led by Commodore Tyrwhitt. The German Admiral had the Seydlitz, the Moltke, the Derfflinger, the Blücher, six light cruisers, and a destroyer flotilla with him. The English Admiral seemed to have some idea of the German squadron's plans. The night of the 23rd had been foggy; however, by morning, the wind came from the northeast and cleared the mist. A summary of the official report provides a good account of the battle, sometimes referred to as the battle of Dogger Bank:

Courtesy of Joseph A. Steinmetz, Phila.
Courtesy of Joseph A. Steinmetz, Phila.
THE EYE OF THE SUBMARINE
THE SUBMARINE'S EYE
Diagram of a periscope, showing how, when its tip is lifted out of water, a picture of the sea’s surface is reflected downward from a prism, through lenses, and then a lower prism to the officer’s eye. It turns in any direction.
Diagram of a periscope, showing how, when its tip is lifted out of the water, a picture of the sea’s surface is reflected downward from a prism, through lenses, and then a lower prism to the officer’s eye. It can turn in any direction.
[139]“At 7.25 A. M. the flash of guns was observed south-southeast; shortly afterwards the report reached me from the Aurora that she was engaged with enemy ships. I immediately altered course to south-southeast, increased speed, and ordered the light cruisers and flotillas to get in touch and report movements of enemy. This order was acted upon with great promptitude, indeed my wishes had already been forestalled by the respective senior officers, and reports almost immediately followed from the Southampton, Arethusa, and Aurora as to the position and composition of the enemy. The enemy had altered their course to southeast; from now onward the light cruisers maintained touch with the enemy and kept me fully informed as to their movements. The battle cruisers worked up to full speed, steering to the southward; the wind at the time was northeast, light, with extreme visibility.
[139]“At 7:25 A.M., we saw gunfire to the south-southeast; soon after, I got a report from the Aurora that they were in battle with enemy ships. I immediately changed course to south-southeast, boosted our speed, and instructed the light cruisers and flotillas to make contact and report on enemy movements. This order was executed swiftly; in fact, the senior officers anticipated my requests, and reports quickly came in from the Southampton, Arethusa, and Aurora regarding the enemy's position and makeup. The enemy had changed their course to southeast; from that point on, the light cruisers kept track of the enemy and kept me completely updated on their movements. The battle cruisers sped up, heading south; at the time, the wind was light and coming from the northeast, with excellent visibility.
“At 7.30 A. M. the enemy were sighted on the[140] port bow, steaming fast, steering approximately southeast, distance fourteen miles. Owing to the prompt reports received we had attained our position on the quarter of the enemy, and altered course to run parallel to them. We then settled down to a long stern chase, gradually increasing our speed until we reached 28.5 knots.
“At 7:30 A. M. the enemy was spotted on the [140] port bow, moving quickly and heading roughly southeast, about fourteen miles away. Thanks to the quick reports we got, we managed to get into position behind the enemy and changed course to run parallel to them. We then prepared for a long chase, gradually ramping up our speed until we hit 28.5 knots."
“Great credit is due to the engineer staffs of the New Zealand and Indomitable. These ships greatly exceeded their speed. At 8.52 A. M., as we had closed within 20,000 yards of the rear ship, the battle cruisers maneuvered so that guns would bear and the Lion fired a single shot which fell short. The enemy at this time were in single line ahead, with light cruisers ahead and a large number of destroyers on their starboard beam. Single shots were fired at intervals to test the range and at 9.09 the Lion made her first hit on the Blücher, the rear ship of the German line. At 9.20 the Tiger opened fire on the Blücher, and the Lion shifted to the third in the line, this ship being hit by several salvos. The enemy[141] returned our fire at 9.14 A. M., the Princess Royal, on coming into range, opened fire on the Blücher. The New Zealand was also within range of the Blücher which had dropped somewhat astern, and opened fire on her. The Princess Royal then shifted to the third ship in the line (Derfflinger) inflicting considerable damage on her. Our flotilla cruisers and destroyers had gradually dropped from a position, broad on our beam, to our port quarter, so as not to foul our range with their smoke. But the enemy’s destroyers threatening attack, the Meteor and M division passed ahead of us.
“Major credit goes to the engineering teams of the New Zealand and Indomitable. These ships greatly surpassed their expected speed. At 8:52 A.M., as we closed in within 20,000 yards of the rear ship, the battle cruisers maneuvered so that their guns could fire, and the Lion took a shot that fell short. At that time, the enemy was lined up in single file, with light cruisers in front and a large number of destroyers on their starboard side. Single shots were fired at intervals to test the range, and at 9:09, the Lion made its first hit on the Blücher, the last ship in the German line. At 9:20, the Tiger opened fire on the Blücher, while the Lion targeted the third ship in line, hitting it with several salvos. The enemy returned our fire at 9:14 A.M., and the Princess Royal, upon entering range, opened fire on the Blücher. The New Zealand, also within range of the Blücher, which had fallen slightly behind, began firing at her. The Princess Royal then shifted to the third ship in the line (Derfflinger), causing significant damage to her. Our flotilla cruisers and destroyers had gradually moved from a position broad on our beam to our port quarter, to avoid interfering with our range due to their smoke. However, with the enemy’s destroyers threatening an attack, the Meteor and M division passed in front of us.”
“About 9.45 the situation was about as follows: The Blücher, the fourth in her line, showed signs of having suffered severely from gun fire, their leading ship and number three were also on fire. The enemy’s destroyers emitted vast columns of smoke to screen their battle cruisers, and under cover of this the latter now appeared to have altered course to the northward to increase their distance. The battle cruisers therefore were ordered to form a line of bearing north-northwest, and proceeded[142] at the utmost speed. Their destroyers then showed evident signs of an attempt to attack. The Lion and the Tiger opened fire upon them, and caused them to retire and resume their original course.
“About 9:45, the situation was as follows: The Blücher, the fourth ship in the line, showed clear signs of heavy damage from gunfire; the leading ship and number three were also on fire. The enemy’s destroyers were releasing large clouds of smoke to cover their battle cruisers, and taking advantage of this, the battle cruisers appeared to have changed course to the north to increase their distance. Consequently, the battle cruisers were ordered to form a line heading north-northwest and proceeded at full speed. The destroyers then clearly showed signs of trying to attack. The Lion and the Tiger opened fire on them, causing them to retreat and go back to their original course.”
“At 10.48 A. M. the Blücher, which had dropped considerably astern of the enemy’s line, hauled out to port, steering north with a heavy list, on fire, and apparently in a defeated condition. I consequently ordered the Indomitable to attack the enemy breaking northward. At 10.54 submarines were reported on the starboard bow, and I personally observed the wash of a periscope. I immediately turned to port. At 10.03 an injury to the Lion being reported as being incapable of immediate repair, I directed the Lion to shape course northwest.
“At 10:48 A.M., the Blücher, which had fallen quite a bit behind the enemy's line, veered to the left, heading north with a heavy tilt, on fire, and seemingly in a defeated state. I therefore ordered the Indomitable to engage the enemy moving north. At 10:54, submarines were spotted on the starboard side, and I personally saw the wake of a periscope. I immediately turned to the left. At 10:03, a report came in that the Lion was damaged and couldn't be repaired right away, so I instructed the Lion to head northwest.

© International News Service.
© International News Service.
THE SINKING OF THE GERMAN CRUISER “BLÜCHER”
THE SINKING OF THE GERMAN CRUISER “BLÜCHER”
This dramatic photograph from the great North Sea Battle in 1915 shows the stricken ship just as she turned turtle and was about to sink. Officers and men can be seen swarming like ants on the upper side of the hull. Others, who either fell or preferred to take their chance in the sea, are shown swimming away from the wreck.
This powerful photograph from the North Sea Battle in 1915 captures the sinking ship just as it capsized. Officers and crew can be seen clustering like ants on the upper side of the hull. Others, either having fallen or choosing to risk the water, are shown swimming away from the wreck.
“At 11.20 I called the Attack alongside, shifting my flag to her, and proceeded at utmost speed to rejoin the squadron. I met them at noon, retiring north-northwest. I boarded and hoisted my flag on the Princess Royal, when Captain Brock acquainted me[143] with what had occurred since the Lion fell out of line, namely, that the Blücher had been sunk and that the enemy battle cruisers had continued their course to the eastward in a considerably damaged condition. He also informed me that a Zeppelin and a seaplane had endeavored to drop bombs on the vessels which went to the rescue of the survivors of the Blücher.”
“At 11:20, I called the Attack alongside, transferring my flag to her, and proceeded at full speed to rejoin the squadron. I met them at noon, heading north-northwest. I boarded the Princess Royal and raised my flag, when Captain Brock updated me[143] on what had happened since the Lion fell out of line. He informed me that the Blücher had been sunk and that the enemy battle cruisers had continued moving eastward, albeit in a significantly damaged state. He also told me that a Zeppelin and a seaplane had attempted to drop bombs on the ships that went to rescue the survivors of the Blücher.”
It appears from this report that as soon as the Germans sighted the British fleet they promptly turned around and fled to the southeast. This flight, before they could have known the full British strength, suggests that the German Admiral was hoping to lure the British vessels into the Helgoland trap. The British gunnery was remarkably good, shot after shot taking effect at a distance of ten miles, and that too when moving at over thirty miles an hour. Over 120 of the crew of the Blücher were rescued and more would have been rescued if it had not been for the attack upon the rescue parties by the German aircraft. The injury to the Lion was very unfortunate.[144] Admiral Beatty handed over charge of the battle cruisers to Rear-Admiral Moore, and when he was able to overtake the squadron he found that under Admiral Moore’s orders the British fleet were retiring. The British squadron at the moment of turning was seventy miles from Helgoland, and in no danger from its mine fields. What might have been a crushing victory became therefore only a partial one: the Germans lost the Blücher; the Derfflinger and the Seydlitz were badly injured, but it seems that with a little more persistence the whole German squadron might have been destroyed.
It looks like from this report that as soon as the Germans spotted the British fleet, they quickly turned around and fled to the southeast. This retreat, even before they could have realized the full strength of the British, suggests that the German Admiral was trying to draw the British ships into the Helgoland trap. The British gunnery was impressively accurate, hitting targets at a distance of ten miles while traveling over thirty miles an hour. Over 120 crew members from the Blücher were rescued, and more could have been saved if it hadn't been for the attacks on the rescue teams by German aircraft. The damage to the Lion was quite unfortunate.[144] Admiral Beatty passed command of the battle cruisers to Rear-Admiral Moore, and when he managed to catch up with the squadron, he found that under Admiral Moore’s orders, the British fleet was retreating. At the time of their turn, the British squadron was seventy miles from Helgoland and not in any danger from its minefields. What could have been a decisive victory turned out to be only a partial one: the Germans lost the Blücher; the Derfflinger and the Seydlitz were heavily damaged, but it seems that with a bit more persistence, the entire German squadron could have been destroyed.
The result was a serious blow to Germany. This engagement was the first between modern big-gun ships. Particular interest is also attached to it because each squadron was accompanied by scouting and screening light cruisers and destroyers. It was fear of submarines and mines, moreover, that influenced the British to break off the engagement. A Zeppelin airship and a seaplane also took part, and perhaps assisted in the fire control of the Germans. The conditions surrounding this battle were[145] ideal for illustrating the functions of battle cruisers. The German warship raid on the British coast of the previous month was still fresh in mind, and when this situation off the Dogger Bank arose the timely interposing of Admiral Beatty’s superior force, the fast chase, the long-range fighting, the loss of the Blücher and the hasty retreat of the enemy, were all particularly pleasing to the British people. As a result the battle cruiser type of ship attained great popularity.
The outcome was a significant setback for Germany. This engagement was the first between modern large-gun ships. It’s particularly noteworthy because each squadron was supported by scouting and screening light cruisers and destroyers. The British were also motivated to break off the engagement due to fears of submarines and mines. A Zeppelin airship and a seaplane participated too, and they likely helped with the Germans' fire control. The circumstances of this battle were[145] perfect for demonstrating the roles of battle cruisers. The German warship raid on the British coast from the previous month was still fresh in everyone's minds, and when this situation off the Dogger Bank arose, the timely arrival of Admiral Beatty’s superior force, the fast pursuit, the long-range combat, the loss of the Blücher, and the quick retreat of the enemy were all especially satisfying to the British public. As a result, the battle cruiser type of ship gained immense popularity.
CHAPTER V
German Schemes and Propaganda in America
THE pages of Germany’s militaristic history are black with many shameful deeds and plots. Those pages upon which are written the intrigues against the peace of America and against the lives and properties of American citizens during the period between the declaration of war in 1914 and the armistice ending the war, while not so bloody as those relating to the atrocities in Belgium and Northern France are still revolting to civilized mankind.
THE pages of Germany’s militaristic history are filled with many shameful deeds and schemes. Those pages that detail the plots against the peace of America and against the lives and property of American citizens between the declaration of war in 1914 and the armistice that ended the war, although not as bloody as those concerning the atrocities in Belgium and Northern France, are still shocking to civilized society.
Germany not only paid for the murder of passengers on ships where its infernal machines were placed, not only conspired for the destruction of munition plants and factories of many kinds, not only sought to embroil the[147] United States, then neutral, in a war with Mexico and Japan, but it committed also the crime of murderous hypocrisy by conspiring to do these wrongs under the cloak of friendship for this country.
Germany not only paid for the killing of passengers on ships where its deadly devices were planted, not only plotted to destroy munitions factories and various types of plants, not only tried to pull the United States, which was neutral at the time, into a war with Mexico and Japan, but it also committed the crime of hypocritical murder by conspiring to carry out these wrongs while pretending to be friends with this country.
It was in December of 1915 that the German Government sent to the United States for general publication in American newspapers this statement:
It was in December 1915 that the German Government sent this statement to the United States for general publication in American newspapers:
The German Government has naturally never knowingly accepted the support of any person, group of persons, society or organization seeking to promote the cause of Germany in the United States by illegal acts, by counsel of violence, by contravention of law, or by any means whatever that could offend the American people in the pride of their own authority.
The German Government has never knowingly accepted support from any person, group, society, or organization trying to promote Germany's interests in the United States through illegal actions, violence, violations of the law, or any means that would disrespect the American people's sense of their own authority.
The answer to this imperial lie came from the President of the United States, when, in his address to Congress, April 2, 1917, urging a declaration of war on Germany, he characterized the German spy system and its frightful fruits in the following language:
The response to this imperial lie came from the President of the United States when, in his speech to Congress on April 2, 1917, urging a declaration of war on Germany, he described the German spy system and its horrific outcomes in the following words:
“One of the things that has served to convince us that the Prussian autocracy was not and could never be our friend is that from the[148] very outset of the present war it has filled our unsuspecting communities, and even our offices of government, with spies, and set criminal intrigues everywhere afoot against our national unity of counsel, our peace within and without, our industries and our commerce. Indeed it is now evident that its spies were here even before the war began; and it is unhappily not a matter of conjecture, but a fact proved in our courts of justice, that the intrigues which have more than once come perilously near to disturbing the peace and dislocating the industries of the country have been carried on at the instigation, with the support, and even under the personal direction of official agents of the Imperial Government accredited to the Government of the United States.”
"One of the things that has shown us that the Prussian autocracy was never our ally is that since the beginning of this war, it has infiltrated our unsuspecting communities, and even our government offices, with spies, and set up criminal schemes against our national unity, our peace both inside and outside the country, our industries, and our commerce. In fact, it is now clear that its spies were present even before the war started; and it is unfortunately not just speculation, but a fact established in our courts, that the plots that have repeatedly threatened to disrupt the peace and damage the industries of the country have been orchestrated, supported, and even personally directed by official agents of the Imperial Government who were sent to the Government of the United States."

WOMEN AT WORK THAT MEN MIGHT FIGHT
WOMEN AT WORK THAT MEN MIGHT CONFRONT
The women of the world took up quickly almost every masculine task in industry to release their menfolk for the firing line. They were especially valuable in the munitions factories of England, as shown above. The women in the foreground are testing shell cases for size, while those in the background work the lathes.
The women of the world quickly took on almost every male job in industry to free their men for the front lines. They were especially important in England's munitions factories, as shown above. The women in the foreground are measuring shell cases, while those in the background are operating the lathes.
Austria co-operated with Germany in a feeble way in these plots and propaganda, but the master plotter was Count Johann von Bernstorff, Germany’s Ambassador. The Austro-Hungarian Ambassador, Constantin Theodor Dumba, Captain Franz von Papen,[149] Captain Karl Boy-Ed, Dr. Heinrich F. Albert, and Wolf von Igel, all of whom were attached to the German embassy, were associates in the intrigues. Franz von Rintelen operated independently and received his funds and instructions directly from Berlin.
Austria collaborated weakly with Germany in these schemes and propaganda, but the main strategist was Count Johann von Bernstorff, Germany’s Ambassador. The Austro-Hungarian Ambassador, Constantin Theodor Dumba, Captain Franz von Papen,[149] Captain Karl Boy-Ed, Dr. Heinrich F. Albert, and Wolf von Igel, all linked to the German embassy, were involved in the conspiracies. Franz von Rintelen acted on his own and got his funding and orders straight from Berlin.
One of the earliest methods of creating disorder in American munition plants and other industrial establishments engaged in war work was through labor disturbances. With that end in view a general German employment bureau was established in August, 1915, in New York City. It had branches in Philadelphia, Bridgeport, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Chicago and Cincinnati. These cities at that time were the centers of industries engaged in furnishing munitions and war supplies to the Entente allies. Concerning this enterprise Ambassador Dumba writing to Baron Burian, Foreign Minister of Austria-Hungary, said:
One of the earliest ways to create chaos in American munitions plants and other industrial sites involved in war work was through labor strikes. With this goal in mind, a general German employment agency was set up in August 1915 in New York City. It had branches in Philadelphia, Bridgeport, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Chicago, and Cincinnati. At that time, these cities were the hubs for industries supplying ammunition and war supplies to the Entente allies. Regarding this initiative, Ambassador Dumba wrote to Baron Burian, the Foreign Minister of Austria-Hungary, saying:
A private German employment office has been established which provides employment for persons who have voluntarily given up their places, and it is already working well. We shall also join in and the widest support is assured us.
A private German employment agency has been set up to assist individuals who have voluntarily left their jobs, and it is already functioning effectively. We will also participate, and we are guaranteed broad support.
[150]The duties of men sent from the German employment offices into munition plants may be gathered from the following frank circular issued on November 2, 1914, by the German General Headquarters and reprinted in the Freie Zeitung, of Berne.
[150]The responsibilities of men dispatched from the German employment offices to munition plants can be understood from the following straightforward circular issued on November 2, 1914, by the German General Headquarters and reprinted in the Freie Zeitung, of Berne.
General Headquarters to the Military Representative
on the Russian and French Fronts, as
Well as in Italy and Norway
General Headquarters to the Military Representative on the Russian and French Fronts, as well as in Italy and Norway
In all branch establishments of German banking houses in Sweden, Norway, Switzerland, China and the United States, special military accounts have been opened for special war necessities. Main headquarters authorizes you to use these credits to an unlimited extent for the purpose of destroying factories, workshops, camps, and the most important centers of military and civil supply belonging to the enemy. In addition to the incitement of labor troubles, measures must be taken for the damaging of engines and machinery plants, the destruction of vessels carrying war material to enemy countries, the burning of stocks of raw materials and finished goods, and the depriving of large industrial centers of electric power, fuel and food. Special agents, who will be placed at your disposal, will supply you with the necessary means for effecting explosions and fires, as well as with a list of people in the country under your supervision who are willing to undertake the task of destruction.
In all branch offices of German banks in Sweden, Norway, Switzerland, China, and the United States, specific military accounts have been created for war-related needs. The main headquarters allows you to use these funds without limit to destroy factories, workshops, camps, and the key military and civilian supply centers owned by the enemy. Besides stirring up labor issues, steps should be taken to damage machinery and manufacturing plants, destroy ships carrying war supplies to enemy countries, burn stockpiles of raw materials and finished products, and cut off major industrial areas from electricity, fuel, and food. You will have special agents at your disposal who will provide you with the necessary tools for causing explosions and fires, as well as a list of people in the area you supervise who are willing to assist with the destruction.
(Signed) Dr. E. Fischer.
(Signed) Dr. E. Fischer.
[151]Shortly after the establishment of the German employment bureau, Ambassador Dumba sent the following communication to the Austrian Foreign Office:
[151]Shortly after the German employment bureau was set up, Ambassador Dumba sent this message to the Austrian Foreign Office:
It is my impression that we can disorganize and hold up for months, if not entirely prevent, the manufacture of munitions in Bethlehem and the Middle West, which, in the opinion of the German military attaché, is of importance and amply outweighs the comparatively small expenditure of money involved.
It seems to me that we can disrupt and delay the production of munitions in Bethlehem and the Midwest for months, if not completely stop it, which, according to the German military attaché, is significant and far outweighs the relatively small amount of money involved.
Concerning the operations of the arson and murder squad organized by von Bernstorff, Dumba and their associates, it is only necessary to turn to the records of the criminal courts of the United States and Canada. Take for example the case against Albert Kaltschmidt, living in Detroit, Michigan. The United States grand jury sitting in Detroit indicted Kaltschmidt and his fellow conspirators upon the following counts:
Concerning the activities of the arson and murder team put together by von Bernstorff, Dumba, and their partners, you only need to look at the records of the criminal courts in the United States and Canada. For instance, consider the case against Albert Kaltschmidt, who lived in Detroit, Michigan. The United States grand jury in Detroit charged Kaltschmidt and his co-conspirators with the following counts:
“To blow up the factory of the Peabody’s Company, Limited, at Walkerville, Ontario, ... engaged in manufacturing uniforms, clothing and military supplies....
“To blow up the factory of Peabody’s Company, Limited, in Walkerville, Ontario, ... involved in making uniforms, clothing, and military supplies....
“To blow up the building known as the[152] Windsor Armories of the City of Windsor....
“To blow up the building known as the[152] Windsor Armories of the City of Windsor....
“To blow up and destroy other plants and buildings in said Dominion of Canada, which were used for the manufacture of munitions of war, clothing and uniforms.
“To blow up and destroy other plants and buildings in said Dominion of Canada, which were used for the manufacture of munitions of war, clothing and uniforms."
“To blow up and destroy the great railroad bridges of the Canadian Pacific Railroad at Nipigon....
“To blow up and destroy the major railroad bridges of the Canadian Pacific Railroad at Nipigon....
“To employ and send into said Dominion of Canada spies to obtain military information.”
“To hire and send spies into the Dominion of Canada to gather military information.”
Besides the acts enumerated in the indictment it was proved upon trial that Kaltschmidt and his gang planned to blow up the Detroit Screw Works where shrapnel was being manufactured, and to destroy the St. Clair tunnel, connecting Canada with the United States. Both of these plans failed. Associated with Kaltschmidt in these plots were Captain von Papen, Baron Kurt von Reiswitz, German consul-general in Chicago; Charles F. Respa, Richard Herman, and William M. Jarasch, the latter two German[153] reservists. Testifying in the case Jarasch, a bartender, said: “Jacobsen (an aide) told me that munition factories in Canada were to be blown up. Before I left for Detroit, Jacobsen and I went to the consulate. We saw the consul and he shook hands with me and wished me success.”
Besides the actions listed in the indictment, it was shown during the trial that Kaltschmidt and his gang intended to blow up the Detroit Screw Works, where shrapnel was being made, and to destroy the St. Clair tunnel, which connects Canada to the United States. Both plans failed. Kaltschmidt was joined in these schemes by Captain von Papen, Baron Kurt von Reiswitz, the German consul-general in Chicago; Charles F. Respa, Richard Herman, and William M. Jarasch, the last two being German reservists. During his testimony, Jarasch, a bartender, said: “Jacobsen (an aide) told me that munition factories in Canada were to be blown up. Before I left for Detroit, Jacobsen and I went to the consulate. We met the consul, and he shook hands with me and wished me success.”
Charles F. Respa in his testimony made the following revelations in response to questions by the government’s representatives:
Charles F. Respa, in his testimony, made the following statements in response to questions from the government’s representatives:
Q. How long had you been employed before he (Kaltschmidt) told you that he wanted you to blow up some of these factories? A. About three weeks.
Q. How long had you been working there before he (Kaltschmidt) told you he wanted you to blow up some of these factories? A. About three weeks.
Q. Did Kaltschmidt at the time speak of any particular place that he wanted you to blow up? A. The particular place was the Armory.
Q. Did Kaltschmidt at that time mention any specific location that he wanted you to blow up? A. The specific location was the Armory.
Q. Did he mention the Peabody Building at that time? A. Not particularly—he was more after the bridges and the armories and wanted those places blown up that made ammunition and military clothing.
Q. Did he talk about the Peabody Building back then? A. Not really—he was more focused on the bridges and the armories and wanted those places that produced ammunition and military clothing destroyed.
Q. The explosion at the armories was to be[154] timed so that it would occur when the soldiers were asleep there? A. Yes—he did not mention that he wanted to kill soldiers.
Q. Was the explosion at the armories planned to happen when the soldiers were asleep there? A. Yes—he didn't say he wanted to kill the soldiers.
Q. Did he say that if the dynamite in the suitcase exploded it would kill the soldiers? A. I do not remember that he said so, but he must have known it.
Q. Did he say that if the dynamite in the suitcase exploded, it would kill the soldiers? A. I don't remember him saying that, but he must have known it.
Q. Did you take both grips? A. Yes.
Q. Did you grab both? A. Yes.
Q. Where did you set the first grip? A. By the Peabody plant (blown up on June 20, 1915).
Q. Where did you set the first grip? A. By the Peabody plant (blown up on June 20, 1915).
Q. Where did you put the other suitcase? A. Then I walked down the Walkerville road to the Armories at Windsor, and carried the suitcase.
Q. Where did you put the other suitcase? A. Then I walked down Walkerville Road to the Armories in Windsor and carried the suitcase.
Q. When you got to the Armories did you know where to place it? A. I had my instructions.
Q. When you arrived at the Armories, did you know where to put it? A. I had my instructions.
Q. From Kaltschmidt? A. Yes.
Q. From Kaltschmidt? A. Yup.
Q. Did you place this suitcase containing the dynamite bomb at the armory in a proper place to explode and do any damage? A. Yes.
Q. Did you put this suitcase with the dynamite bomb in a spot at the armory where it could explode and cause harm? A. Yes.
Q. Was it properly connected so that the[155] cap would explode and strike the dynamite? A. I fixed it so that it would not.
Q. Was it hooked up correctly so that the [155] cap would explode and hit the dynamite? A. I made sure it wouldn't.
Q. Did you deliberately fix this bomb that you took to the Armories so that it would not explode? A. Yes.
Q. Did you intentionally disarm this bomb that you took to the Armories so it wouldn't explode? A. Yes.
Q. Why did you do that? A. I knew that the suitcase contained thirty sticks of dynamite and if exploded would blow up the Armories and all the ammunition and kill every man in it.
Q. Why did you do that? A. I knew that the suitcase had thirty sticks of dynamite in it and if it exploded, it would blow up the Armories, take out all the ammunition, and kill everyone inside.
It is interesting to note in this connection that Kaltschmidt was sentenced to four years in the federal prison at Leavenworth, Kansas, and to pay a fine of $20,000. Horn’s sentence was eighteen months in the Atlanta penitentiary and a fine of $1,000.
It’s interesting to point out that Kaltschmidt was sentenced to four years in federal prison at Leavenworth, Kansas, and ordered to pay a fine of $20,000. Horn received a sentence of eighteen months in the Atlanta penitentiary and a fine of $1,000.
Attempts were also made to close by explosions the tunnels through which the Canadian Pacific Railroad passes under the Selkirk Mountains in British Columbia. The German General Staff in this instance operated through Franz Bopp, the German consul-general in San Francisco, and Lieutenant von Brincken. J. H. van Koolbergen was hired[156] to do this work. Concerning the negotiations, van Koolbergen made this statement:
Attempts were also made to close by explosions the tunnels through which the Canadian Pacific Railroad passes under the Selkirk Mountains in British Columbia. The German General Staff operated through Franz Bopp, the German consul-general in San Francisco, and Lieutenant von Brincken. J. H. van Koolbergen was hired[156] to do this work. Concerning the negotiations, van Koolbergen made this statement:
“Not knowing what he wanted I went to see him. He was very pleasant and told me that he was an officer in the German army and at present working in the secret service of the German Empire under Mr. Franz Bopp, the Imperial German consul.
“Not knowing what he wanted, I went to see him. He was very friendly and told me that he was an officer in the German army and was currently working in the secret service of the German Empire under Mr. Franz Bopp, the Imperial German consul.”
“I went to the consulate and met Franz Bopp and then saw von Brincken in another room. He asked me if I would do something for him in Canada and I answered him, ‘Sure, I will do something, even blow up bridges, if there is money in it.’ And he said, ‘You are the man; if that is so, you can make good money.’
“I went to the consulate and met Franz Bopp and then saw von Brincken in another room. He asked me if I would do something for him in Canada and I answered him, ‘Sure, I’ll do something, even blow up bridges, if there’s money in it.’ And he said, ‘You’re the guy; if that’s the case, you can make good money.’”
“Von Brincken told me that they were willing to send me up to Canada to blow up one of the bridges on the Canadian Pacific Railroad or one of the tunnels. I asked him what was in it and he said he would talk it over with the German consul, Bopp.
“Von Brincken told me that they were willing to send me up to Canada to blow up one of the bridges on the Canadian Pacific Railroad or one of the tunnels. I asked him what was in it and he said he would talk it over with the German consul, Bopp.”
“I had accepted von Brincken’s proposition to go to Canada and he offered me $500 to[157] defray my expenses. On different occasions, in his room, von Brincken showed me maps and information about Canada, and pointed out to me where he wanted the act to be done. This was to be between Revelstoke and Vancouver on the Canadian Pacific Railroad, and I was to get $3,000 in case of a successful blowing up of a military bridge or tunnel.”
“I accepted von Brincken's offer to go to Canada, and he gave me $500 to cover my expenses. Several times, in his room, von Brincken showed me maps and information about Canada and indicated where he wanted the operation to take place. This was to be between Revelstoke and Vancouver on the Canadian Pacific Railroad, and I was to receive $3,000 if I successfully blew up a military bridge or tunnel.”
Van Koolbergen only made a pretended effort to blow up the tunnel. He did furnish the evidence, however, which served to send Bopp and his associates to the penitentiary.
Van Koolbergen only made a fake effort to blow up the tunnel. However, he did provide the evidence that sent Bopp and his associates to prison.
Even more sensational was the plot against the international bridge upon which the Grand Trunk Railway crosses the border between the United States and Canada at Vanceboro, Me.
Even more dramatic was the plan against the international bridge where the Grand Trunk Railway crosses the border between the United States and Canada at Vanceboro, Maine.
Werner Horn was a German reserve lieutenant. Von Papen delivered to him a flat order to blow up the bridge and he gave him $700 for the purpose of perpetrating the outrage. Horn was partially successful. At his trial in Boston in June, 1917, he made the following confession:
Werner Horn was a German reserve lieutenant. Von Papen gave him a direct order to blow up the bridge and handed him $700 to carry out the act. Horn was somewhat successful. At his trial in Boston in June 1917, he made the following confession:
“I admit and state that the facts set forth in[158] the indictments as to the conveyance of explosives on certain passenger trains from New York to Boston and from Boston to Vanceboro, in the State of Maine, are true. I did, as therein alleged, receive an explosive and conveyed the same from the city of New York to Boston, thence by common carrier from Boston to Vanceboro, Maine. On or about the night of February 1, 1915, I took said explosive in a suitcase in which I was conveying it and carried the same across the bridge at Vanceboro to the Canadian side, and there, about 1.10 in the morning of February 2, 1915, I caused said explosive to be exploded near or against the abutments of the bridge on the Canadian side, with intent to destroy the abutment and cripple the bridge so that the same could not be used for the passage of trains.”
“I admit and state that the facts outlined in[158] the indictments regarding the transportation of explosives on certain passenger trains from New York to Boston and from Boston to Vanceboro, in the State of Maine, are true. I did, as stated, receive an explosive and transported it from New York City to Boston, then by common carrier from Boston to Vanceboro, Maine. On or around the night of February 1, 1915, I carried the explosive in a suitcase across the bridge at Vanceboro to the Canadian side, and there, around 1:10 AM on February 2, 1915, I detonated the explosive near or against the abutments of the bridge on the Canadian side, intending to destroy the abutment and damage the bridge so it could not be used for train passage.”
Bribery of congressmen was intended by Franz von Rintelen, operating directly in touch with the German Foreign Office in Berlin. Count von Bernstorff, Germany’s Ambassador at Washington, sent the following telegram to Berlin in connection with his plan:
Bribing congressmen was planned by Franz von Rintelen, who was directly in contact with the German Foreign Office in Berlin. Count von Bernstorff, Germany’s Ambassador in Washington, sent the following telegram to Berlin regarding his plan:
[159]I request authority to pay out up to $50,000 in order, as on former occasions, to influence Congress through the organization you know of, which can perhaps prevent war. I am beginning in the meantime to act accordingly. In the above circumstances, a public official German declaration in favor of Ireland is highly desirable, in order to gain the support of the Irish influence here.
[159]I request permission to pay out up to $50,000 to, as I have done before, influence Congress through the organization you're familiar with, which might help prevent war. In the meantime, I'm starting to take action. Given these circumstances, a public statement from a German official supporting Ireland would be very beneficial to gain the backing of the Irish community here.
That it was Rintelen’s purpose to use large sums of money for the purpose of bribing congressmen was stated positively by George Plochman, treasurer of the Transatlantic Trust Company, where Rintelen kept his deposits.
That Rintelen intended to use large amounts of money to bribe congressmen was clearly stated by George Plochman, the treasurer of the Transatlantic Trust Company, where Rintelen held his deposits.
Rintelen was the main figure on this side of the water in the fantastic plot to have Mexico and Japan declare war upon the United States. During the trial of Rintelen in New York City in May, 1917, it was testified “that he came to the United States in order to embroil it with Mexico and Japan if necessary; that he was doing all he could and was going to do all he could to embroil this country with Mexico; that he believed that if the United States had a war with Mexico it would stop the shipment of ammunition to Europe; that he believed it[160] would be only a matter of time until we were involved with Japan.”
Rintelen was the key player on this side of the water in the outrageous scheme to get Mexico and Japan to declare war on the United States. During Rintelen's trial in New York City in May 1917, it was testified “that he came to the United States to stir up trouble with Mexico and Japan if needed; that he was doing everything he could and was going to do everything he could to drag this country into conflict with Mexico; that he believed if the United States went to war with Mexico, it would halt the shipment of ammunition to Europe; that he thought it[160] would only be a matter of time before we got involved with Japan.”
Rintelen also said that “General Huerta was going to return to Mexico and start a revolution there which would cause the United States to intervene and so make it impossible to ship munitions to Europe. Intervention,” he said, “was one of his trump cards.”
Rintelen also said that “General Huerta was planning to go back to Mexico and start a revolution that would force the United States to intervene, making it impossible to ship munitions to Europe. Intervention,” he said, “was one of his trump cards.”
Mexico was the happy hunting-ground for pro-German plotters, and the German Ambassador in Mexico, Heinrich von Eckhardt, was the leader in all the intrigues. The culmination of Germany’s effort against America on this continent came on January 19, 1917, when Dr. Alfred Zimmerman, head of the German Foreign Office, sent the following cable to Ambassador von Eckhardt:
Mexico was the perfect place for pro-German conspirators, and the German Ambassador in Mexico, Heinrich von Eckhardt, led all the schemes. The peak of Germany’s efforts against America on this continent happened on January 19, 1917, when Dr. Alfred Zimmerman, head of the German Foreign Office, sent the following cable to Ambassador von Eckhardt:
On the first of February we intend to begin submarine warfare unrestricted. In spite of this, it is our intention to endeavor to keep neutral the United States of America.
On February 1st, we plan to start unrestricted submarine warfare. Despite this, we aim to try to keep the United States neutral.
If this attempt is not successful, we propose an alliance on the following basis with Mexico: That we shall make war together and together make peace. We shall give general financial support, and it is understood that Mexico is to reconquer the lost territory in New[161] Mexico, Texas and Arizona. The details are left to you for settlement. You are instructed to inform the President of Mexico of the above in the greatest confidence as soon as it is certain that there will be an outbreak of war with the United States, and suggest that the President of Mexico, on his own initiative, should communicate with Japan suggesting adherence at once to this plan; at the same time, offer to mediate between Germany and Japan.
If this attempt doesn’t work out, we suggest forming an alliance with Mexico based on the following terms: we will go to war together and make peace together. We will provide general financial support, and it’s understood that Mexico will work to reclaim the lost territory in New Mexico, Texas, and Arizona. You’re in charge of sorting out the details. You are instructed to inform the President of Mexico about this in complete confidence as soon as it’s clear there will be an outbreak of war with the United States, and suggest that the President of Mexico should reach out to Japan on his own to propose sticking to this plan; at the same time, offer to mediate between Germany and Japan.
Please call to the attention of the President of Mexico that the employment of ruthless submarine warfare now promises to compel England to make peace in a few months.
Please draw the attention of the President of Mexico to the fact that the use of brutal submarine warfare is likely to force England into making peace within a few months.
Zimmerman.
Zimmerman.
This was almost three months before the United States entered the war. As an example of German blindness and diplomatic folly it stands unrivaled in the annals of the German Foreign Office.
This was nearly three months before the United States entered the war. As an example of Germany's ignorance and diplomatic mistakes, it stands unmatched in the history of the German Foreign Office.
Plots against shipping were the deadliest in which the German conspirators engaged. Death and destruction followed in their wake. In direct connection of von Bernstorff and his tools with these outrages the following testimony by an American secret service man employed by Wolf von Igel is interesting. It refers to an appointment with Captain von[162] Kleist, superintendent of Scheele’s bomb factory in Hoboken, N. J.
Plots against shipping were the most lethal that the German conspirators took part in. Death and destruction followed them wherever they went. The testimony from an American secret service agent working for Wolf von Igel is noteworthy in linking von Bernstorff and his associates to these attacks. It mentions a meeting with Captain von[162] Kleist, the head of Scheele’s bomb factory in Hoboken, N. J.
“We sat down and we spoke for about three hours. I asked him the different things that he did, and said if he wanted an interview with Mr. von Igel, my boss, he would have to tell everything. So he told me that von Papen gave Dr. Scheele, the partner of von Kleist in this factory, a check for $10,000 to start this bomb factory. He told me that he, Mr. von Kleist, and Dr. Scheele and a man by the name of Becker on the Friedrich der Grosse were making the bombs, and that Captain Wolpert, Captain Bode and Captain Steinberg, had charge of putting these bombs on the ships; they put these bombs in cases and shipped them as merchandise on these steamers, and they would go away on the trip and the bombs would go off after the ship was out four or five days, causing a fire and causing the cargo to go up in flames. He also told me that they have made quite a number of these bombs; that thirty of them were given to a party by the name of O’Leary, and that he took them[163] down to New Orleans where he had charge of putting them on ships down there, this fellow O’Leary.”
“We sat down and talked for about three hours. I asked him about the different things he did, and I said if he wanted an interview with my boss, Mr. von Igel, he would have to share everything. So he told me that von Papen gave Dr. Scheele, von Kleist’s partner at this factory, a check for $10,000 to start this bomb factory. He said that he, Mr. von Kleist, Dr. Scheele, and a guy named Becker on the Friedrich der Grosse were making the bombs, and that Captain Wolpert, Captain Bode, and Captain Steinberg were responsible for putting these bombs on the ships. They packed the bombs in cases and shipped them as merchandise on these steamers. The ships would go on their trips, and the bombs would explode after about four or five days, causing a fire and the cargo to go up in flames. He also mentioned that they had made quite a few of these bombs; that thirty of them were given to someone named O’Leary, who took them down to New Orleans where he was in charge of loading them onto ships down there, this guy O’Leary.”
About four hundred bombs were made under von Igel’s direction; explosions and fires were caused by them on thirty-three ships sailing from New York harbor alone.
About four hundred bombs were created under von Igel’s supervision; they triggered explosions and fires on thirty-three ships leaving New York harbor.
Four of the bombs were found at Marseilles on a vessel which sailed from Brooklyn in May, 1915. The evidence collected in the case led to the indictment of the following men for feloniously transporting on the steamship Kirk Oswald a bomb or bombs filled with chemicals designed to cause incendiary fires: Rintelen, Wolpert, Bode, Schmidt, Becker, Garbade, Praedel, Paradies, von Kleist, Schimmel, Scheele, Steinberg and others. The last three named fled from justice, Scheele being supplied with $1,000 for that purpose by Wolf von Igel. He eluded the Federal authorities until April, 1918, when he was found hiding in Cuba under the protection of German secret service agents. All the others except Schmidt were found guilty and sentenced, on February 5,[164] 1918, to imprisonment for eighteen months and payment of a fine of $2,000 each. It was proved during the trial that Rintelen had hired Schimmel, a German lawyer, to see that bombs were placed on ships.
Four bombs were discovered in Marseilles on a ship that had departed from Brooklyn in May 1915. The evidence gathered in the case led to the indictment of the following men for illegally transporting one or more bombs filled with chemicals intended to start fires on the steamship Kirk Oswald: Rintelen, Wolpert, Bode, Schmidt, Becker, Garbade, Praedel, Paradies, von Kleist, Schimmel, Scheele, Steinberg, and others. The last three mentioned escaped justice, with Scheele receiving $1,000 for that purpose from Wolf von Igel. He managed to evade federal authorities until April 1918 when he was found hiding in Cuba under the protection of German secret service agents. All others except Schmidt were found guilty and sentenced on February 5,[164] 1918, to eighteen months in prison and a $2,000 fine each. During the trial, it was proven that Rintelen had hired Schimmel, a German lawyer, to ensure that bombs were placed on ships.
Schmidt, von Kleist, Becker, Garbade, Praedel and Paradies had already been tried for conspiracy to make bombs for concealment on ocean-going vessels, with the purpose of setting the same on fire. All were found guilty, and on April 6, 1917, von Kleist and Schmidt were sentenced to two years’ imprisonment and a fine of $500 each.
Schmidt, von Kleist, Becker, Garbade, Praedel, and Paradies had already been tried for conspiracy to create bombs to hide on ocean-going vessels, intending to set them on fire. All were found guilty, and on April 6, 1917, von Kleist and Schmidt received two years in prison and a fine of $500 each.
Robert Fay, a former officer in the German army, who came to the United States in April, 1915, endeavored to prevent the traffic in munitions by sinking the laden ships at sea. In recounting the circumstances of his arrival here to the chief of the United States secret service, Fay said:
Robert Fay, a former officer in the German army, who arrived in the United States in April 1915, tried to stop the shipment of weapons by sinking the loaded ships at sea. While explaining the circumstances of his arrival to the head of the United States Secret Service, Fay said:

Photos from International Film Service.
Photos from International Film Service.
THE GERMAN CHANCELLORS
The German Chancellors
On the right is Theobald von Bethmann-Hollweg who is held responsible in large measure for bringing on the war. On the left is Prince Maximilian of Baden, the Kaiser’s camouflage chancellor who was appointed in a vain attempt to fool the American people into thinking that a democratic government had been set up in Germany.
On the right is Theobald von Bethmann-Hollweg, who is largely blamed for starting the war. On the left is Prince Maximilian of Baden, the Kaiser’s deceptive chancellor, who was appointed in a failed attempt to convince the American public that a democratic government had been established in Germany.
“... I had in the neighborhood of $4,000.... This money came from a man who sent me over ... (named) Jonnersen. The understanding was that it might be worth while[165] to stop the shipment of artillery munitions from this country.... I imagined Jonnersen to be in the (German) secret service.”
“... I had around $4,000.... This money came from a guy named Jonnersen who sent it to me. The deal was that it could be worthwhile[165] to halt the shipment of artillery munitions from this country.... I thought Jonnersen might be part of the (German) secret service.”
After stating that he saw von Papen and Boy-Ed, and that neither would have anything to do with him, apparently because they were suspicious of his identity and feared a trap, Fay continued:
After mentioning that he saw von Papen and Boy-Ed, and that neither wanted anything to do with him, seemingly because they were wary of his identity and worried about a potential trap, Fay continued:
“I did not want to return (to Germany) without having carried out my intention, that is, the destruction of ships carrying munitions. I proceeded with my experiments and tried to get hold of as much explosive matter as in any way possible....”
“I didn’t want to go back (to Germany) without accomplishing my goal, which was to destroy ships carrying munitions. I continued with my experiments and tried to get as much explosive material as I could in any way possible....”
Fay and two confederates were arrested in a lonely spot near Grantwood, New Jersey, while testing an explosive. During his examination at police headquarters in Weehawken immediately after the arrest he was questioned as follows:
Fay and two accomplices were arrested in a secluded area near Grantwood, New Jersey, while testing an explosive. During his interrogation at the police station in Weehawken right after the arrest, he was asked the following:
Q. That large machine you have downstairs, what is that?
Q. What’s that big machine you have downstairs?
A. That is a patent of mine. It is a new way of getting a time fuse....
A. That’s a patent of mine. It’s a new method for creating a time fuse...
[166]Q. Did you know where Scholz (Fay’s brother-in-law) had this machine made?
[166]Q. Did you know where Scholz (Fay’s brother-in-law) got this machine made?
A. In different machine shops....
In various machine shops...
Q. What material is it you wanted (from Daeche, an accomplice)?
Q. What material were you looking for (from Daeche, an accomplice)?
A. Trinitrotoluol (T. N. T.)....
A. TNT....
Q. How much did the machinery cost?
Q. What was the cost of the machinery?
A. Roughly speaking, $150 or $200....
About $150 or $200...
Q. What would be the cost of making one and filling it with explosives?
Q. What would it cost to make one and fill it with explosives?
A. About $250 each.... If they had given me money enough I should simply have been able to block the shipping entirely.
A. About $250 each.... If they had given me enough money, I could have completely halted the shipping.
Q. Do you mean you could have destroyed every ship that left the harbor by means of those bombs?
Q. Are you saying you could have destroyed every ship that left the harbor using those bombs?
A. I would have been able to stop so many that the authorities would not have dared (to send out any ships).
A. I could have stopped so many that the authorities wouldn't have dared to send out any ships.
It was proved during Fay’s trial that his bomb was a practical device, and that its forty pounds of explosive would sink any ship to which it was attached.
It was proven during Fay’s trial that his bomb was a functional device, and that its forty pounds of explosives would sink any ship it was attached to.
Fay and his accomplices, Scholz and Daeche,[167] were convicted of conspiracy to attach explosive bombs to the rudders of vessels, with the intention of wrecking the same when at sea, and were sentenced, on May 9, 1916, to terms of eight, four and two years respectively, in the federal penitentiary at Atlanta. Dr. Herbert Kienzle and Max Breitung, who assisted Fay in procuring explosives, were indicted on the same charge. Both were interned.
Fay and his accomplices, Scholz and Daeche,[167] were found guilty of plotting to attach explosive bombs to the rudders of ships, intending to cause them to sink while at sea. On May 9, 1916, they were sentenced to eight, four, and two years, respectively, in the federal penitentiary in Atlanta. Dr. Herbert Kienzle and Max Breitung, who helped Fay obtain explosives, were charged with the same crime. Both were detained.
Another plan for disabling ships was suggested by a man who remained for some time unknown. He called one day at the German Military Information Bureau, maintained at 60 Wall Street by Captain von Papen, of the German embassy, and there gave the following outline of his plan:
Another plan for disabling ships was suggested by a man who stayed unknown for a while. He visited the German Military Information Bureau, located at 60 Wall Street and run by Captain von Papen of the German embassy, and presented the following outline of his plan:
“I intend to cause serious damage to vessels of the Allies leaving ports of the United States by placing bombs, which I am making myself, on board. These bombs resemble ordinary lumps of coal and I am planning to have them concealed in the coal to be laden on steamers of the Allies. I have already discussed this plan with ... at ... and he[168] thinks favorably of my idea. I have been engaged on similar work in ... after the outbreak of the war, together with Mr. von ...”
“I plan to seriously damage Allied ships leaving U.S. ports by placing bombs I’m making myself on board. These bombs look like regular lumps of coal, and I intend to hide them in the coal that’s loaded onto Allied steamers. I’ve already talked about this plan with ... at ... and he[168] is on board with my idea. I’ve been involved in similar work in ... since the war started, along with Mr. von ...”
The German secret service report from which the above excerpt is taken states that the maker of the bomb was paid by check No. 146 for $150 drawn on the Riggs National Bank of Washington. A photographic copy of this check shows that it was payable to Paul Koenig, of the Hamburg-American Line and was signed by Captain von Papen. On the counterfoil is written this memorandum, “For F. J. Busse.”
The German secret service report that the excerpt above is based on states that the bomb's maker was paid with check No. 146 for $150 issued by the Riggs National Bank of Washington. A photographic copy of this check shows it was made out to Paul Koenig of the Hamburg-American Line and was signed by Captain von Papen. On the counterfoil, there's a note that says, "For F. J. Busse."
Busse confessed later that he had discussed with Captain von Papen at the German Club in New York City the plan of damaging the boilers of munition ships with bombs which resembled lumps of coal.
Busse later admitted that he had talked with Captain von Papen at the German Club in New York City about the plan to sabotage the boilers of munitions ships using bombs that looked like lumps of coal.
Free access to Allied ships laden with supplies for Vladivostok would have been invaluable to the conspirators, and in order to obtain it Charles C. Crowley, a detective employed by Consul-General Bopp, resorted to the extraordinary scheme revealed in the following letter[169] to Madam Bakhmeteff, wife of the Russian Ambassador to the United States:
Free access to Allied ships loaded with supplies for Vladivostok would have been extremely valuable to the conspirators. To achieve this, Charles C. Crowley, a detective working for Consul-General Bopp, came up with the unusual plan described in the following letter[169] to Madam Bakhmeteff, the wife of the Russian Ambassador to the United States:
Mme. J. Bakhmeteff, care Imperial Russian Embassy,
Newport, R. I.:
Ms. J. Bakhmeteff, care Imperial Russian Embassy,
Newport, R. I.:
Dear Madam:—By direction of the Imperial Russian Consul-General of San Francisco, I beg to submit the following on behalf of several fruit-growers of the State of California. As it is the wish of certain growers to contribute several tons of dried fruit to the Russian Red Cross they desire to have arrangements made to facilitate the transportation of this fruit from Tacoma, Washington, to Vladivostok, and as we are advised that steamships are regularly plying between Tacoma and Vladivostok upon which government supplies are shipped we would like to have arrangements made that these fruits as they might arrive would be regularly consigned to these steamers and forwarded. It would be necessary, therefore, that an understanding be had with the agents of these steamship lines at Tacoma that immediate shipments be made via whatever steamers might be sailing.
Dear Ma'am:—At the request of the Imperial Russian Consul-General in San Francisco, I would like to present the following on behalf of several fruit growers in California. Some growers want to donate several tons of dried fruit to the Russian Red Cross, and they want to arrange for the transportation of this fruit from Tacoma, Washington, to Vladivostok. We have been informed that steamships regularly travel between Tacoma and Vladivostok carrying government supplies, so we would like to set up arrangements for these fruits to be consistently shipped on these vessels as they arrive. Therefore, it is essential to reach an agreement with the agents of these steamship lines in Tacoma to ensure immediate shipments via whatever vessels are sailing.
It is the desire of the donors that there be no delay in the shipments as delays would lessen the benefits intended to those for whom the fruit was provided....
It is the donors' wish that there be no delays in the shipments, as delays would reduce the benefits meant for those who were supposed to receive the fruit....
Respectfully yours,
C. C. Crowley.
Respectfully,
C. C. Crowley.
The statements of Louis J. Smith and van Koolbergen, combined with a mass of other evidence consisting in part of letters and telegrams,[170] caused the grand jury to indict Consul-General Bopp, his staff and his hired agents, for conspiracy to undertake a military enterprise against Canada. Among the purposes of this enterprise specified in the indictment was the following:
The statements from Louis J. Smith and van Koolbergen, along with a lot of other evidence that included letters and telegrams,[170] led the grand jury to charge Consul-General Bopp, his staff, and his hired agents with conspiracy to carry out a military operation against Canada. One of the objectives of this operation mentioned in the indictment was the following:
“To blow up and destroy with their cargoes and crews any and all vessels belonging to Great Britain, France, Japan or Russia found within the limits of Canada, which were laden with horses, munitions of war, or articles of commerce in course of transportation to the above countries....”
“To blow up and destroy with their cargoes and crews any and all vessels belonging to Great Britain, France, Japan, or Russia found within the limits of Canada, which were loaded with horses, weapons, or goods being transported to the above countries....”
The following descriptions have been made by the United States Government of the tools of von Bernstorff in German plots:
The following descriptions have been provided by the United States Government regarding von Bernstorff's tools in German schemes:
Paul Koenig, the head of the Hamburg-American secret service, who was active in passport frauds, who induced Gustave Stahl to perjure himself and declare the Lusitania armed, and who plotted the destruction of the Welland Canal. In his work as a spy he passed under thirteen aliases in this country and Canada.
Paul Koenig, the leader of the Hamburg-American secret service, who was involved in passport frauds, got Gustave Stahl to lie under oath and declare the Lusitania was armed, and planned to destroy the Welland Canal. While working as a spy, he used thirteen different aliases in the U.S. and Canada.
[171]Captains Boy-Ed, von Papen, von Rintelen, Tauscher, and von Igel were all directly connected with the German Government itself. There is now in the possession of the United States Government a check made out to Koenig and signed by von Papen, identified by number in a secret report of the German Bureau of Investigation as being used to procure $150 for the payment of a bomb-maker, who was to plant explosives disguised as coal in the bunkers of the merchant vessels clearing from the port of New York. Boy-Ed, Dr. Bunz, the German ex-minister to Mexico, the German consul at San Francisco, and officials of the Hamburg-American and North German Lloyd steamship lines evaded customs regulations and coaled and victualed German raiders at sea. Von Papen and von Igel supervised the making of the incendiary bombs on the Friedrich der Grosse, then in New York Harbor, and stowed them away on outgoing ships. Von Rintelen financed Labor’s National Peace Council, which tried to corrupt legislators and labor leaders.
[171]Captains Boy-Ed, von Papen, von Rintelen, Tauscher, and von Igel were all directly connected to the German Government. The United States Government now has a check made out to Koenig and signed by von Papen, identified by number in a secret report from the German Bureau of Investigation as being used to obtain $150 for a bomb-maker who was supposed to plant explosives disguised as coal in the bunkers of merchant vessels leaving from the port of New York. Boy-Ed, Dr. Bunz, the German ex-minister to Mexico, the German consul in San Francisco, and officials of the Hamburg-American and North German Lloyd steamship lines got around customs regulations and provided coal and supplies to German raiders at sea. Von Papen and von Igel oversaw the making of incendiary bombs on the Friedrich der Grosse, then in New York Harbor, and stored them on outgoing ships. Von Rintelen financed Labor’s National Peace Council, which attempted to bribe lawmakers and labor leaders.
[172]Among the other tools of the German plotters were David Lamar and Henry Martin, who, in the pay of Captain von Rintelen, organized and managed the so-called Labor’s National Peace Council, which sought to bring about strikes, an embargo on munitions, and a boycott of the banks which subscribed to the Anglo-French loan. A check for $5,000 to J. F. J. Archibald for propaganda work, and a receipt from Edwin Emerson, the war correspondent, for $1,000 traveling expenses were among the documents found in Wolf von Igel’s possession.
[172]Among the other tools of the German plotters were David Lamar and Henry Martin, who, funded by Captain von Rintelen, organized and managed the so-called Labor’s National Peace Council. This council aimed to create strikes, enforce an embargo on munitions, and initiate a boycott of the banks that supported the Anglo-French loan. A check for $5,000 made out to J. F. J. Archibald for propaganda efforts and a receipt from war correspondent Edwin Emerson for $1,000 in travel expenses were among the documents found in Wolf von Igel’s possession.

© Press Illustrating Service.
© Press Illustrating Service.
KAISER WILLIAM II OF GERMANY
Kaiser Wilhelm II of Germany
Posterity will regard him as more responsible than any other human being for the sacrifice of millions of lives in the great war, as a ruler who might have been beneficent and wise, but attempted to destroy the liberties of mankind and to raise on their ruins an odious despotism. To forgive him and to forget his terrible transgressions would be to condone them.
Posterity will see him as more accountable than anyone else for the loss of millions of lives in the great war, as a leader who could have been kind and wise, but instead tried to destroy people's freedoms and build a hateful tyranny on their destruction. Forgiving him and forgetting his terrible actions would mean accepting them.
Others who bore English names were persuaded to take leading places in similar organizations which concealed their origin and real purpose. The American Embargo Conference arose out of the ashes of Labor’s Peace Council, and its president was American, though the funds were not. Others tampered with were journalists who lent themselves to the German propaganda and who went so far as to serve as couriers between the Teutonic embassies in Washington and the governments[173] in Berlin and Vienna. A check of $5,000 was discovered which Count von Bernstorff had sent to Marcus Braun, editor of Fair Play. And a letter was discovered which George Sylvester Vierick, editor of the Fatherland, sent to Privy Councilor Albert, the German agent, arranging for a monthly subsidy of $1,750, to be delivered to him through the hands of intermediaries—women whose names he abbreviates “to prevent any possible inquiry.” There is a record of $3,000 paid through the German embassy to finance the lecture tour of Miss Ray Beveridge, an American artist, who was further to be supplied with German war pictures.
Others with English names were convinced to take prominent roles in similar organizations that hid their true origins and intentions. The American Embargo Conference emerged from the remnants of Labor’s Peace Council, and its president was American, even though the funding wasn’t. Some journalists were also involved, aiding German propaganda and even acting as couriers between the German embassies in Washington and the governments in Berlin and Vienna. A check for $5,000 was found that Count von Bernstorff sent to Marcus Braun, editor of Fair Play. Additionally, a letter was uncovered in which George Sylvester Vierick, editor of Fatherland, wrote to Privy Councilor Albert, the German agent, arranging for a monthly payment of $1,750 to be delivered to him through intermediaries—women whose names he shortened “to avoid any potential investigation.” There is a record of $3,000 paid through the German embassy to support the lecture tour of Miss Ray Beveridge, an American artist, who was also to receive German war pictures.
The German propagandists also directed their efforts to poisoning the minds of the people through the circulation of lies concerning affairs in France and at home. Here are some of the rumors circulated throughout the country that were nailed as falsehoods:
The German propagandists also focused on poisoning people’s minds by spreading lies about the situation in France and at home. Here are some of the rumors that were spread throughout the country and disproven as false:
It was said that the national registration of women by the Food Administration was to find out how much money each had in the bank,[174] how much of this was owed, and everything about each registrant’s personal affairs.
It was said that the national registration of women by the Food Administration aimed to determine how much money each woman had in the bank,[174] how much of that was owed, and all the details regarding each registrant’s personal affairs.
That the millions collected from the public for the Red Cross went into the pockets of thieves, and that the soldiers and sailors got none of it, nor any of its benefits.
That the millions raised from the public for the Red Cross ended up in the hands of thieves, and that the soldiers and sailors received none of it, nor any of its benefits.
That base hospital units had been annihilated while en route overseas.
That base hospital units had been destroyed while on their way overseas.
That leading members of other hospital units had been executed as spies by the American Government.
That top members of other hospital units had been executed as spies by the American Government.
That canned goods put up by the housewives were to be seized by the government and appropriated to the use of the army and navy.
That canned food prepared by the women at home was to be taken by the government and used for the army and navy.
That soldiers in training were being instructed to put out the eyes of every German captured.
That soldiers in training were being taught to gouge out the eyes of every German they captured.
That all of the “plums” at the officers’ training camps fell to Roman Catholics. The plums went to Protestants when the propagandist talked to a Catholic.
That all of the “plums” at the officers’ training camps went to Roman Catholics. The plums went to Protestants when the propagandist spoke to a Catholic.
That the registration of women was held so that girls would be enticed into the cities where white slaves were made of them.
That the registration of women took place so that girls would be lured into the cities where they became white slaves.
[175]That the battleship Pennsylvania had been destroyed with everyone on board by a German submarine.
[175]That the battleship Pennsylvania had been destroyed along with everyone on board by a German submarine.
That more than seventy-five per cent of the American soldiers in France had been infected with venereal diseases.
That more than seventy-five percent of the American soldiers in France had been infected with sexually transmitted diseases.
That intoxicants were given freely to American soldiers in Y. M. C. A. and Knights of Columbus huts in France.
That drinks were provided freely to American soldiers in Y.M.C.A. and Knights of Columbus huts in France.
But the lies and the plots failed to make any impression on the morale of American citizenry. In fact, America from the moment war was declared against Germany until the time an armistice was declared, seemed to care for nothing but results. Charges of graft made with bitter invective in Congress created scarcely more than a ripple. The harder the pro-German plotters worked for the destruction of property and the incitement to labor disturbances, the closer became the protective network of Americanism against these anti-war influences. After half a dozen German lies had been casually passed from mouth to mouth as rumors, the American people came[176] to look upon other mischievous propaganda in its true light. Patriotic newspapers in every community exposed the false reports and citizens everywhere were on their guard against the misstatements. It was noticeable that the propaganda was intensified just previous to and during the several Liberty Loan campaigns. Proof that the American spirit rises superior to anti-American influences is furnished by the glorious records of these Liberty Loans. Every one was over-subscribed despite the severest handicaps confronted by any nation.
But the lies and schemes barely affected the morale of the American public. In fact, from the moment war was declared against Germany until the armistice was announced, America seemed focused solely on results. Accusations of corruption made with strong criticism in Congress barely created a stir. The more the pro-German conspirators tried to sabotage property and incite labor unrest, the stronger the protective network of Americanism became against these anti-war influences. After a handful of German lies had been casually passed around as rumors, the American people began to see other harmful propaganda for what it really was. Patriotic newspapers in every community revealed the false reports, and citizens everywhere stayed alert against the misinformation. It was evident that the propaganda intensified just before and during the various Liberty Loan campaigns. The impressive records of these Liberty Loans prove that the American spirit rises above anti-American influences. Each campaign was oversubscribed despite the toughest challenges faced by any nation.
CHAPTER VI
Sinking of the Lusitania
THE United States was brought face to face with the Great War and with what it meant in ruthless destruction of life when, on May 7, 1915, the crack Cunard Liner Lusitania, bound from New York to Liverpool, with 1,959 persons aboard, was torpedoed and sunk by a German submarine off Old Head of Kinsale, Southwestern Ireland. Two torpedoes reached their mark. The total number of lives lost when the ship sunk was 1,198. Of these 755 were passengers and the remainder were members of the crew. Of the drowned passengers, 124 were Americans and 35 were infants.
THE United States was confronted with the Great War and the brutal reality of its destruction on May 7, 1915, when the famous Cunard liner Lusitania, traveling from New York to Liverpool with 1,959 people on board, was torpedoed and sunk by a German submarine off the Old Head of Kinsale, Southwestern Ireland. Two torpedoes hit their target. A total of 1,198 lives were lost when the ship sank. Of these, 755 were passengers and the rest were crew members. Among the drowned passengers, 124 were Americans and 35 were infants.
“Remember the Lusitania!” later became a battlecry just as “Remember the Maine!” acted as a spur to Americans during the war with Spain. It was first used by the famous[178] “Black Watch” and later American troops shouted it as they went into battle.
“Remember the Lusitania!” later became a rallying cry just like “Remember the Maine!” motivated Americans during the war with Spain. It was first used by the famous[178] “Black Watch,” and later American soldiers shouted it as they went into battle.
The sinking of the Lusitania, with its attendant destruction of life, sent a thrill of horror through the neutral peoples of the world. General opposition to the use of submarines in attacking peaceful shipping, especially passenger vessels, crystallized as the result of the tragedy, and a critical diplomatic controversy between the United States and Germany developed. The American Government signified its determination to break off friendly relations with the German Empire unless the ruthless practices of the submarine commanders were terminated. Germany temporarily agreed to discontinue these practices.
The sinking of the Lusitania, along with the loss of life it caused, sent shockwaves of horror through neutral countries around the world. Widespread opposition to the use of submarines for attacking peaceful shipping, especially passenger ships, solidified as a result of this tragedy, leading to a serious diplomatic dispute between the United States and Germany. The American government made it clear that it would cut off friendly relations with the German Empire unless the brutal tactics of the submarine commanders were stopped. Germany temporarily agreed to halt these practices.
Among the victims of the Cunarder’s destruction were some of the best known personages of the Western Hemisphere. Alfred Gwynne Vanderbilt, multimillionaire; Charles Frohman, noted theatrical manager; Charles Klein, dramatist, who wrote “The Lion and the Mouse”; Justus Miles Forman, author, and Elbert Hubbard, known as Fra Elbertus,[179] widely read iconoclastic writer, were drowned.
Among the victims of the Cunarder's destruction were some of the best-known figures in the Western Hemisphere. Alfred Gwynne Vanderbilt, a multimillionaire; Charles Frohman, a well-known theatrical manager; Charles Klein, the playwright who wrote “The Lion and the Mouse”; Justus Miles Forman, an author; and Elbert Hubbard, known as Fra Elbertus, a widely read iconoclastic writer, all drowned.[179]
The ocean off the pleasant southern coast of Ireland was dotted with bodies for days after the sinking of the liner. The remains of many of the victims, however, never were recovered.
The ocean off the beautiful southern coast of Ireland was dotted with bodies for days after the liner sank. However, the remains of many of the victims were never recovered.
When the Lusitania prepared to sail from New York on her last trip, fifty anonymous telegrams addressed to prominent persons aboard the vessel warned the recipients not to sail with the liner. In addition to these warnings was an advertisement inserted in the leading metropolitan newspapers by the German embassy, advising neutral persons that British steamships were in danger of destruction in the war zone about the British Isles. This notice appeared the day the Lusitania sailed, May 1st, and was placed next the advertisement of the Cunard Line:
When the Lusitania got ready to depart from New York on its final journey, fifty anonymous telegrams sent to notable individuals on board warned them not to travel with the ship. Alongside these warnings was an advertisement published in major city newspapers by the German embassy, informing neutral parties that British steamships were at risk of being destroyed in the war zone around the British Isles. This notice was released on the same day the Lusitania set sail, May 1st, and was positioned next to an advertisement from the Cunard Line:
NOTICE!
Attention!
Travelers intending to embark on the Atlantic voyage are reminded that a state of war exists between Germany and her allies and Great Britain and her allies; that the zone of war includes the waters adjacent to the British Isles; that, in accordance with formal notice[180] given by the Imperial German Government, vessels flying the flag of Great Britain or of any of her allies, are liable to destruction in those waters and that travelers sailing in the war zone on ships of Great Britain or her allies do so at their own risk.
Travelers planning to take an Atlantic voyage are reminded that there is a state of war between Germany and its allies and Great Britain and its allies. The war zone includes the waters near the British Isles. According to a formal notice[180] from the Imperial German Government, ships flying the flag of Great Britain or any of its allies may be destroyed in those waters. Travelers sailing in the war zone on ships of Great Britain or its allies do so at their own risk.
Imperial German Embassy,
Washington, D. C., April 22, 1915.
Imperial German Embassy,
Washington, D. C., April 22, 1915.
Little or no attention was paid to the warnings, only the usual number of persons canceling their reservations. The general agent of the Cunard Line at New York assured the passengers that the Lusitania’s voyage would be attended by no risk whatever, referring to the liner’s speed and watertight compartments.
Little to no attention was given to the warnings, only the usual number of people canceling their reservations. The general agent of the Cunard Line in New York assured passengers that the Lusitania’s voyage would carry no risk at all, citing the liner’s speed and watertight compartments.
As the great Cunarder drew near the scene of her disaster, traveling at moderate speed along her accustomed route, there was news of freight steamers falling victims to Germany’s undersea campaign. It was not definitely established, however, whether the liner was warned of danger.
As the famous Cunarder approached the scene of her disaster, moving at a steady pace along her usual route, there were reports of cargo ships becoming targets of Germany’s underwater campaign. However, it wasn’t confirmed whether the liner was alerted to the danger.

GERMAN PIRACY ON THE HIGH SEAS
GERMAN PIRACY ON THE HIGH SEAS
After torpedoing their ship the submarine shelled the lifeboats and jeered at the struggles of the helpless crew.
After sinking their ship, the submarine fired at the lifeboats and mocked the struggles of the helpless crew.
At two o’clock on the fine afternoon of May 7th, some ten miles off the Old Head of Kinsale, the Lusitania was sighted by a submarine[181] 1,000 yards away. A second later the track of a torpedo, soon followed by another, was seen and each missile crashed into the Lusitania’s hull with rending detonations.
At two o’clock on the nice afternoon of May 7th, about ten miles off the Old Head of Kinsale, a submarine spotted the Lusitania 1,000 yards away. A moment later, the path of a torpedo appeared, quickly followed by another, and each missile hit the Lusitania’s hull with explosive blasts.[181]
Many were killed or injured immediately by the explosions. Before the liner’s headway was lost, some boats were lowered, and capsized as a result. The immediate listing of the steamship added to the difficulties of rescue and increased the tragical toll of dead.
Many people were killed or injured right away by the explosions. Before the ship stopped moving, some lifeboats were lowered, but they capsized as a result. The ship's immediate tilt made rescue efforts harder and increased the tragic number of dead.
Much heroism and calmness were displayed by many in the few minutes the liner remained afloat. The bearing of Frohman, Vanderbilt, Hubbard and other Americans was declared to have been particularly inspiring.
Much bravery and composure were shown by many in the few minutes the ship stayed afloat. The demeanor of Frohman, Vanderbilt, Hubbard, and other Americans was said to be especially motivating.
Rescue ships and naval vessels rushed to the aid of the survivors from all nearby ports of Ireland.
Rescue ships and naval vessels quickly headed to help the survivors from all the nearby ports in Ireland.
It has been said that the sinking of the Lusitania was carefully planned by the chiefs of the German admiralty. They expected, it was believed, to demoralize British shipping and strike terror into the minds of the British people[182] by showing that the largest and swiftest of liners could easily be destroyed by submarines.
It has been said that the sinking of the Lusitania was carefully planned by the leaders of the German navy. They believed they could demoralize British shipping and instill fear in the British people[182] by demonstrating that even the largest and fastest liners could be easily destroyed by submarines.
According to the Paris paper, La Guerre Sociale, published by Gustave Hervé, the submarine responsible was the U-21, commanded by Lieutenant Hersing. Hersing was said to have been decorated for his deed. The U-21 afterwards was destroyed and the story of its participation in the sinking of the great Cunarder never was confirmed.
According to the Paris paper, La Guerre Sociale, published by Gustave Hervé, the submarine responsible was the U-21, commanded by Lieutenant Hersing. Hersing was reported to have received a decoration for his actions. The U-21 was later destroyed, and the story of its involvement in the sinking of the great Cunarder was never confirmed.
Immediately upon the news of the Lusitania disaster, President Wilson took steps to hold Germany to that “strict accountability” of which he had notified Berlin when the war-zone operations were begun earlier in the year. His first communication, protesting against the sinking of the liner in the name of humanity and demanding disavowal, indemnity and assurance that the crime would not be repeated, was despatched on May 13th. On May 30th the German reply argued that the liner carried munitions of war and probably was armed.
Immediately after the news of the Lusitania disaster, President Wilson took action to hold Germany to that “strict accountability” he had informed Berlin about when the war-zone operations started earlier in the year. His first message, protesting the sinking of the ship in the name of humanity and demanding acknowledgment, compensation, and assurance that such a crime wouldn’t happen again, was sent on May 13th. On May 30th, the German response claimed that the liner was carrying war munitions and was probably armed.
The following official German version of the[183] incident by the German Admiralty Staff over the signature of Admiral Behncke was given:
The following official German version of the[183] incident by the German Admiralty Staff signed by Admiral Behncke was provided:
“The submarine sighted the steamer, which showed no flag, May 7th, at 2.20 o’clock, Central European time, afternoon, on the southeast coast of Ireland, in fine, clear weather.
“The submarine spotted the steamer, which had no flag, on May 7th, at 2:20 PM Central European time, in the afternoon, along the southeast coast of Ireland, in nice, clear weather.”
“At 3.10 o’clock one torpedo was fired at the Lusitania, which hit her starboard side below the captain’s bridge. The detonation of the torpedo was followed immediately by a further explosion of extremely strong effect. The ship quickly listed to starboard and began to sink.
“At 3:10, one torpedo was fired at the Lusitania, striking her starboard side beneath the captain’s bridge. The explosion from the torpedo was immediately followed by a second, much more powerful blast. The ship rapidly tilted to the starboard side and started to sink.”
“The second explosion must be traced back to the ignition of quantities of ammunition inside the ship.”
“The second explosion can be traced back to the ignition of large amounts of ammunition inside the ship.”
These extenuations were all rejected by the United States, and the next note prepared by President Wilson was of such character that Secretary of State Bryan resigned. This second communication was sent on June 11th, and on June 22d another was cabled. September 1st Germany accepted the contentions of the United States in regard to submarine warfare[184] upon peaceful shipping. There were continued negotiations concerning the specific settlement to be made in the case of the Lusitania.
These excuses were all turned down by the United States, and the next note drafted by President Wilson was so controversial that Secretary of State Bryan resigned. This second communication was sent on June 11th, and on June 22nd, another was sent via cable. On September 1st, Germany accepted the stance of the United States regarding submarine warfare on peaceful shipping. Ongoing negotiations continued about the specific settlement for the Lusitania case. [184]
On February 4th, 1916, arrived a German proposition which, coupled with personal parleys carried on between German Ambassador von Bernstorff and United States Secretary of State Lansing, seemed in a fair way to conclude the whole controversy. It was announced on February 8th that the two nations were in substantial accord and Germany was declared to have admitted the sinking of the liner was wrong and unjustified and promised that reparation would be made.
On February 4, 1916, a German proposal arrived that, along with private discussions between German Ambassador von Bernstorff and U.S. Secretary of State Lansing, appeared likely to resolve the entire conflict. On February 8, it was announced that the two nations were in significant agreement, and Germany acknowledged that the sinking of the liner was wrong and unjustified, promising to make reparations.
However, a week later, when Germany took advantage of tentative American proposals concerning the disarming of merchant ships, by announcing that all armed hostile merchantmen would be treated as warships and attacked without warning, the almost completed agreement was overthrown. The renewed negotiations were continuing when the torpedoing of the cross-channel passenger ship Sussex, without warning, on March 24th, impelled the[185] United States to issue a virtual ultimatum, demanding that the Germans immediately cease their present methods of naval warfare on pain of the rupture of diplomatic relations with the most powerful existing neutral nation.
However, a week later, when Germany seized the opportunity presented by uncertain American proposals regarding the disarming of merchant ships, by declaring that all armed hostile merchant ships would be treated as warships and attacked without warning, the nearly finalized agreement was thrown into disarray. The renewed negotiations were still ongoing when the torpedoing of the cross-channel passenger ship Sussex, without warning, on March 24th, prompted the[185] United States to issue an effective ultimatum, demanding that the Germans immediately stop their current methods of naval warfare under the threat of ending diplomatic relations with the most powerful existing neutral nation.
The Lusitania, previous to her sinking, had figured in the war news, first at the conflict, when it was feared she had been captured by a German cruiser while she was dashing across the Atlantic toward Liverpool, and again in February of 1915, when she flew the American flag as a ruse to deceive submarines while crossing the Irish Sea. This latter incident called forth a protest from the United States.
The Lusitania, before it sank, had been in the news about the war, first during a conflict when there were fears it had been captured by a German cruiser while racing across the Atlantic to Liverpool, and again in February 1915 when it displayed the American flag as a trick to fool submarines while crossing the Irish Sea. This latter incident prompted a protest from the United States.
On her fatal trip the cargo of the Lusitania was worth $735,000.
On her doomed journey, the cargo of the Lusitania was valued at $735,000.
As a great transatlantic liner, the Lusitania was a product of the race for speed, which was carried on for years among larger steamship companies, particularly of England and Germany. When the Lusitania was launched, it was the wonder of the maritime world. Its mastery of the sea, from the standpoint of speed, was undisputed.
As a major transatlantic liner, the Lusitania was the result of the competition for speed that had been ongoing for years among the larger steamship companies, especially in England and Germany. When the Lusitania was launched, it became the marvel of the maritime world. Its domination of the seas, in terms of speed, was unquestionable.
[186]Progress of the Lusitania on its first voyage to New York, September 7, 1907, was watched by the world. The vessel made the voyage in five days and fifty-four minutes, at that time a record. Its fastest trip, made on the western voyage, was four days eleven hours forty-two minutes. This record, however, was wrested from it subsequently by the Mauretania, a sister ship, which set the mark of four days ten hours forty-one minutes, that still stands.
[186]The progress of the Lusitania on its first trip to New York on September 7, 1907, was closely followed around the world. The ship completed the journey in five days and fifty-four minutes, which was a record at the time. Its fastest trip, which occurred on the westbound journey, took four days, eleven hours, and forty-two minutes. However, this record was later taken by the Mauretania, a sister ship, which set a new record of four days, ten hours, and forty-one minutes that still remains unbeaten.
Although the Lusitania was surpassed in size by several other liners built subsequently, it never lost the reputation acquired at the outset of its career. Its speed and luxurious accommodations made it a favorite, and its passenger lists bore the names of many of the most prominent Atlantic wayfarers. The vessel was pronounced by its builders to be as nearly unsinkable as any ship could be.
Although the Lusitania was larger than many other liners built later, it never lost the reputation it gained at the beginning of its journey. Its speed and luxurious amenities made it a favorite, and its passenger lists included many of the most notable travelers of the Atlantic. Its builders claimed it was as close to unsinkable as any ship could be.
Everything about the Lusitania was of colossal dimensions. Her rudder weighed sixty-five tons. She carried three anchors of ten tons each. The main frames and beams,[187] placed end to end, would extend thirty miles. The Lusitania was 785 feet long, 88 feet beam, and 60 feet deep. Her gross tonnage was 32,500 and her net tonnage, 9,145.
Everything about the Lusitania was massive. Her rudder weighed sixty-five tons. She had three anchors, each weighing ten tons. The main frames and beams, when lined up end to end, would stretch for thirty miles. The Lusitania was 785 feet long, 88 feet wide, and 60 feet deep. Her gross tonnage was 32,500 and her net tonnage was 9,145.[187]
Charges were made that one or more guardian submarines deliberately drove off ships nearby which might have saved hundreds of lives lost when the Lusitania went down. Captain W. F. Wood, of the Leyland Line Steamer Etonian, said his ship was prevented from going to the rescue of the passengers of the sinking Lusitania by a warning that an attack might be made upon his own vessel.
Charges were made that one or more naval submarines intentionally drove off nearby ships that could have saved hundreds of lives lost when the Lusitania sank. Captain W. F. Wood of the Leyland Line Steamer Etonian stated that his ship was stopped from going to the rescue of the passengers on the sinking Lusitania due to a warning that an attack might be launched on his own vessel.
The Etonian left Liverpool, May 6th. When Captain Wood was forty-two miles from Kinsale he received a wireless call from the Lusitania for immediate assistance.
The Etonian left Liverpool on May 6th. When Captain Wood was forty-two miles from Kinsale, he got a wireless call from the Lusitania asking for immediate help.
The call was also picked up by the steamers City of Exeter and Narragansett. The Narragansett, Captain Wood said, was made a target for submarine attack, a torpedo missing her by a few feet, and her commander then warned Captain Wood not to attempt to reach the Lusitania.
The call was also taken by the steamers City of Exeter and Narragansett. Captain Wood said the Narragansett was targeted for a submarine attack, with a torpedo just missing her by a few feet. Her commander then advised Captain Wood not to try to reach the Lusitania.
[188]“It was two o’clock in the afternoon, May 7th, that we received the wireless S O S,” said Captain Wood. “I was then forty-two miles distant from the position he gave me. The Narragansett and the City of Exeter were nearer the Lusitania and she answered the S O S.
[188]“It was 2 PM on May 7th when we got the SOS,” Captain Wood said. “At that time, I was forty-two miles away from the position he indicated. The Narragansett and the City of Exeter were closer to the Lusitania, and she responded to the SOS.
“At five o’clock I observed the City of Exeter cross our bows and she signaled, ‘Have you heard anything of the disaster?’
“At five o’clock, I saw the City of Exeter cross our path, and she signaled, ‘Have you heard anything about the disaster?’”
“At that moment I saw a periscope of a submarine between the Tonina and the City of Exeter, about a quarter of a mile directly ahead of us. She dived as soon as she saw us.
“At that moment, I saw a submarine's periscope between the Tonina and the City of Exeter, about a quarter of a mile directly in front of us. It submerged as soon as it spotted us."
“I signaled to the engine room for every available inch of speed. Then we saw the submarine come up astern of us. I now ordered full speed ahead and we left the submarine behind. The periscope remained in sight about twenty minutes.
“I signaled to the engine room for every available inch of speed. Then we saw the submarine come up behind us. I immediately ordered full speed ahead and we left the submarine behind. The periscope stayed in view for about twenty minutes.
“No sooner had we lost sight of the submarine astern, than another appeared on the starboard bow. This one was directly ahead and on the surface, not submerged.
“No sooner had we lost sight of the submarine behind us than another one appeared on the starboard bow. This one was right in front of us and on the surface, not submerged.

THE SINKING OF THE LUSITANIA
THE SINKING OF THE LUSITANIA
The dastardly destruction of this great passenger ship off the Old Head of Kinsale, Ireland, on May 7, 1915, and the murder of over 1,200 non-combatants, was German’s greatest exploit in crime.
The ruthless sinking of this huge passenger ship off the Old Head of Kinsale, Ireland, on May 7, 1915, and the killing of over 1,200 innocent people, was Germany's most notorious act of crime.
[189]“I starboarded hard away from him, he swinging as we did. About eight minutes later he submerged. I continued at top speed for four hours and saw no more of the submarines. It was the ship’s speed that saved her, that’s all.
[189] “I turned sharply away from him, and he swung as we did. About eight minutes later, he went underwater. I kept up top speed for four hours and didn’t see any more submarines. It was the ship's speed that saved her, plain and simple.”
“The Narragansett, as soon as she heard the S O S call, went to the assistance of the Lusitania. One of the submarines discharged a torpedo at her and missed her by not more than eight feet. The Narragansett then warned us not to attempt to go to the rescue, and I got her wireless call while I was dodging the two submarines. You can see that three ships would have gone to the assistance of the Lusitania had they not been attacked by the two submarines.”
“The Narragansett, as soon as she heard the S O S call, went to help the Lusitania. One of the submarines fired a torpedo at her and missed by no more than eight feet. The Narragansett then warned us not to try to assist, and I received her wireless call while I was avoiding the two submarines. You can see that three ships would have gone to help the Lusitania if they hadn’t been attacked by the two submarines.”
The German Government defended the brutal destruction of non-combatants by the false assertions that the Lusitania was an armed vessel and that it was carrying a great store of munitions. Both of these accusations were proved to be mere fabrications. The Lusitania was absolutely unarmed and the[190] nearest approach to munitions was a consignment of 1,250 empty shell cases and 4,200 cases of cartridges for small arms.
The German Government justified the brutal killing of civilians with false claims that the Lusitania was an armed ship and that it was transporting a large amount of weapons. Both of these allegations were shown to be complete fabrications. The Lusitania was entirely unarmed, and the closest thing to munitions on board was a shipment of 1,250 empty shell cases and 4,200 cases of small-arms cartridges.
Intense indignation swept over the neutral world, the tide rising highest in America. It well may be said that the destruction of the Lusitania was one of the greatest factors in driving the United States into the war against Germany.
Intense anger spread throughout the neutral world, peaking in America. It's fair to say that the sinking of the Lusitania was one of the biggest reasons the United States entered the war against Germany.
Concerning the charge that the Lusitania carried munitions, Dudley Field Malone, Collector of the Port of New York, testified that he made personal and close inspection of the ship’s cargo and saw that it carried no guns and that no munitions were included in its cargo.
Concerning the accusation that the Lusitania carried weapons, Dudley Field Malone, the Collector of the Port of New York, testified that he personally and thoroughly inspected the ship’s cargo and confirmed that it did not contain any guns and that no munitions were part of its cargo.
His statement follows:
His statement is as follows:
“This report is not correct. The Lusitania was inspected before sailing, as is customary. No guns were found, mounted or unmounted, and the vessel sailed without any armament. No merchant ship would be allowed to arm in this port and leave the harbor.”
“This report is inaccurate. The Lusitania was checked before departure, as is standard practice. No weapons were found, either mounted or unmounted, and the ship left without any armament. No merchant vessel would be permitted to arm in this port and then leave the harbor.”
Captain W. T. Turner, of the Lusitania,[191] testifying before the coroner’s inquest at Kinsale, Ireland, was interrogated as follows:
Captain W. T. Turner, of the Lusitania,[191] testifying before the coroner’s inquest at Kinsale, Ireland, was questioned as follows:
“You were aware threats had been made that the ship would be torpedoed?”
“You knew there were threats that the ship would be attacked by torpedoes?”
“We were,” the Captain replied.
"We were," the Captain said.
“Was she armed?”
“Did she have a weapon?”
“No, sir.”
“No, thank you.”
“What precautions did you take?”
"What precautions did you take?"
“We had all the boats swung when we came within the danger zone, between the passing of Fastnet and the time of the accident.”
“We had all the boats ready when we entered the danger zone, between passing Fastnet and the time of the accident.”
The coroner asked him whether he had received a message concerning the sinking of a ship off Kinsale by a submarine. Captain Turner replied that he had not received any such message.
The coroner asked him if he had gotten a message about a ship sinking off Kinsale due to a submarine. Captain Turner replied that he had not received any such message.
“Did you receive any special instructions as to the voyage?”
“Did you get any special instructions about the trip?”
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“Are you at liberty to tell us what they were?”
“Can you tell us what they were?”
“No, sir.”
“No way, sir.”
“Did you carry them out?”
“Did you do them?”
“Yes, to the best of my ability.”
"Sure, I'll give it my all."
[192]“Tell us in your own words what happened after passing Fastnet.”
[192]“Share with us what happened after you passed Fastnet.”
“The weather was clear,” Captain Turner answered. “We were going at a speed of eighteen knots. I was on the port side and heard Second Officer Hefford call out:
“The weather was clear,” Captain Turner responded. “We were traveling at a speed of eighteen knots. I was on the port side and heard Second Officer Hefford call out:
“‘Here’s a torpedo!’
"Here's a torpedo!"
“I ran to the other side and saw clearly the wake of a torpedo. Smoke and steam came up between the last two funnels. There was a slight shock. Immediately after the first explosion there was another report, but that may possibly have been internal.
“I ran to the other side and clearly saw the wake of a torpedo. Smoke and steam rose up between the last two funnels. There was a small shock. Right after the first explosion, there was another bang, but that might have been internal.”
“I at once gave the order to lower the boats down to the rails, and I directed that women and children should get into them. I also had all the bulkheads closed.
“I immediately ordered the boats to be lowered to the rails and told the women and children to get in. I also had all the bulkheads closed.”
“Between the time of passing Fastnet, about 11 o’clock, and of the torpedoing I saw no sign whatever of any submarines. There was some haze along the Irish coast, and when we were near Fastnet I slowed down to fifteen knots. I was in wireless communication with shore all the way across.”
“From the time we passed Fastnet, around 11 o’clock, until the torpedo attack, I didn’t see any signs of submarines at all. There was some haze along the Irish coast, and when we got close to Fastnet, I reduced speed to fifteen knots. I was in wireless contact with the shore the entire way across.”
[193]Captain Turner was asked whether he had received any message in regard to the presence of submarines off the Irish coast. He replied in the affirmative. Questioned regarding the nature of the message, he replied:
[193]Captain Turner was asked if he had received any information about the presence of submarines off the Irish coast. He answered yes. When asked about the details of the message, he replied:
“I respectfully refer you to the Admiralty for an answer.”
“I respectfully direct you to the Admiralty for an answer.”
“I also gave orders to stop the ship,” Captain Turner continued, “but we could not stop. We found that the engines were out of commission. It was not safe to lower boats until the speed was off the vessel. As a matter of fact, there was a perceptible headway on her up to the time she went down.
“I also told them to stop the ship,” Captain Turner continued, “but we couldn’t stop. We discovered that the engines were down. It wasn’t safe to lower the boats until the ship slowed down. In fact, there was a noticeable speed on her right up until she sank.
“When she was struck she listed to starboard. I stood on the bridge when she sank, and the Lusitania went down under me. She floated about eighteen minutes after the torpedo struck her. My watch stopped at 2.36. I was picked up from among the wreckage and afterward was brought aboard a trawler.
“When she was hit, she tilted to the right. I was on the bridge when she went down, and the Lusitania sank beneath me. She stayed afloat for about eighteen minutes after the torpedo hit. My watch stopped at 2:36. I was rescued from the debris and later taken aboard a trawler."
“No warship was convoying us. I saw no warship, and none was reported to me as having been seen. At the time I was picked up I[194] noticed bodies floating on the surface, but saw no living persons.”
“No warship was escorting us. I didn’t see any warship, and no one reported seeing one. When I was rescued, I[194] noticed bodies floating on the surface, but I didn’t see any living people.”
“Eighteen knots was not the normal speed of the Lusitania, was it?”
"Eighteen knots wasn't the usual speed of the Lusitania, right?"
“At ordinary times,” answered Captain Turner, “she could make twenty-five knots, but in war times her speed was reduced to twenty-one knots. My reason for going eighteen knots was that I wanted to arrive at Liverpool bar without stopping, and within two or three hours of high water.”
“At normal times,” replied Captain Turner, “she could reach a speed of twenty-five knots, but during wartime, her speed dropped to twenty-one knots. I chose to go at eighteen knots because I wanted to get to Liverpool bar without stopping and within two or three hours of high tide.”
“Was there a lookout kept for submarines, having regard to previous warnings?”
“Was there someone watching out for submarines, considering the previous warnings?”
“Yes, we had double lookouts.”
“Yes, we had two lookouts.”
“Were you going a zigzag course at the moment the torpedoing took place?”
“Were you zigzagging at the time the torpedoing happened?”
“No. It was bright weather, and land was clearly visible.”
“No. It was a sunny day, and the land was clearly visible.”
“Was it possible for a submarine to approach without being seen?”
“Could a submarine get close without being noticed?”
“Oh, yes; quite possible.”
“Oh, yes; totally possible.”
“Something has been said regarding the impossibility of launching the boats on the port side?”
“Has anything been mentioned about how it’s impossible to launch the boats on the left side?”
[195]“Yes,” said Captain Turner, “owing to the listing of the ship.”
[195]“Yeah,” said Captain Turner, “because the ship is leaning.”
“How many boats were launched safely?”
“How many boats were launched safely?”
“I cannot say.”
"I can't say."
“Were any launched safely?”
“Were any successfully launched?”
“Yes, and one or two on the port side.”
“Yes, and one or two on the left side.”
“Were your orders promptly carried out?”
“Did they carry out your orders quickly?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Was there any panic on board?”
“Was there any panic on the ship?”
“No, there was no panic at all. It was almost calm.”
“No, there was no panic at all. It was almost calm.”
“How many persons were on board?”
“How many people were on board?”
“There were 1,500 passengers and about 600 crew.”
“There were 1,500 passengers and around 600 crew members.”
By the foreman of the jury—“In the face of the warnings at New York that the Lusitania would be torpedoed, did you make any application to the Admiralty asking for an escort?”
By the foreman of the jury—“Given the warnings in New York that the Lusitania would be torpedoed, did you request an escort from the Admiralty?”
“No, I left that to them. It is their business, not mine. I simply had to carry out my orders to go, and I would do it again.”
“No, I left that to them. It’s their responsibility, not mine. I just had to follow my orders to go, and I would do it again.”
Captain Turner uttered the last words of this reply with great emphasis.
Captain Turner said the last words of this reply with a lot of emphasis.
[196]By the coroner—“I am glad to hear you say so, Captain.”
[196]By the coroner—“I’m glad to hear that, Captain.”
By the juryman—“Did you get a wireless to steer your vessel in a northern direction?”
By the juryman—"Did you get a radio to guide your ship north?"
“No,” replied Captain Turner.
“No,” said Captain Turner.
“Was the course of the vessel altered after the torpedoes struck her?”
“Did the ship’s course change after the torpedoes hit her?”
“I headed straight for land, but it was useless. Previous to this the watertight bulkheads were closed. I suppose the explosion forced them open. I don’t know the exact extent to which the Lusitania was damaged.”
“I went straight for land, but it was pointless. Before this, the watertight bulkheads were sealed. I guess the explosion made them burst open. I’m not sure how badly the Lusitania was damaged.”
“There must have been serious damage done to the watertight bulkheads?”
“There must have been serious damage to the watertight bulkheads?”
“There certainly was, without doubt.”
“There definitely was, no doubt.”
“Were the passengers supplied with lifebelts?”
"Did the passengers get lifebelts?"
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Were any special orders given that morning that lifebelts be put on?”
“Were there any special instructions given that morning to put on the lifebelts?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Was any warning given before you were torpedoed?”
“Did you get any warning before you were torpedoed?”
[197]“None whatever. It was suddenly done and finished.”
[197]“Not at all. It happened all at once and was over.”
“If there had been a patrol boat about, might it have been of assistance?”
“If there had been a patrol boat nearby, would it have been helpful?”
“It might, but it is one of those things one never knows.”
“It could, but that’s one of those things you never really know.”
With regard to the threats against his ship, Captain Turner said he saw nothing except what appeared in the New York papers the day before the Lusitania sailed. He had never heard the passengers talking about the threats, he said.
With regard to the threats against his ship, Captain Turner said he saw nothing except what appeared in the New York papers the day before the Lusitania sailed. He had never heard the passengers talking about the threats, he said.
“Was a warning given to the lower decks after the ship had been struck?” Captain Turner was asked.
“Did they give a warning to the lower decks after the ship was hit?” Captain Turner was asked.
“All the passengers must have heard the explosion,” Captain Turner replied.
“All the passengers must have heard the explosion,” Captain Turner said.
Captain Turner, in answer to another question, said he received no report from the lookout before the torpedo struck the Lusitania.
Captain Turner, in response to another question, said he had not gotten any report from the lookout before the torpedo hit the Lusitania.
Ship’s Bugler Livermore testified that the watertight compartments were closed, but that the explosion and the force of the water must[198] have burst them open. He said that all the officers were at their posts and that earlier arrivals of the rescue craft would not have saved the situation.
Ship’s Bugler Livermore testified that the watertight compartments were closed, but that the explosion and the force of the water must[198] have burst them open. He said that all the officers were at their posts and that earlier arrivals of the rescue craft would not have changed the outcome.
After physicians had testified that the victims had met death through prolonged immersion and exhaustion the coroner summed up the case.
After doctors had testified that the victims had died from prolonged immersion and exhaustion, the coroner summarized the case.
He said that the first torpedo fired by the German submarine did serious damage to the Lusitania, but that, not satisfied with this, the Germans had discharged another torpedo. The second torpedo, he said, must have been more deadly, because it went right through the ship, hastening the work of destruction.
He said that the first torpedo fired by the German submarine seriously damaged the Lusitania, but that, not content with this, the Germans fired another torpedo. The second torpedo, he said, must have been even more deadly because it went straight through the ship, speeding up the destruction.
The characteristic courage of the Irish and British people was manifested at the time of this terrible disaster, the coroner continued, and there was no panic. He charged that the responsibility “lay on the German Government and the whole people of Germany, who collaborated in the terrible crime.”
The characteristic bravery of the Irish and British people was evident during this terrible disaster, the coroner continued, and there was no panic. He stated that the responsibility “lay on the German Government and the entire people of Germany, who collaborated in the terrible crime.”
“I propose to ask the jury,” he continued, “to return the only verdict possible for a self-respecting[199] jury, that the men in charge of the German submarine were guilty of wilful murder.”
“I propose to ask the jury,” he continued, “to return the only verdict possible for a self-respecting[199] jury: that the men in charge of the German submarine were guilty of intentional murder.”
The jury then retired and after due deliberation prepared this verdict:
The jury then went out and after careful discussion wrote this verdict:
We find that the deceased met death from prolonged immersion and exhaustion in the sea eight miles south-southeast of Old Head of Kinsale, Friday, May 7, 1915, owing to the sinking of the Lusitania by torpedoes fired by a German submarine.
We find that the deceased died from drowning and exhaustion in the sea eight miles south-southeast of Old Head of Kinsale on Friday, May 7, 1915, due to the sinking of the Lusitania by torpedoes fired by a German submarine.
We find that the appalling crime was committed contrary to international law and the conventions of all civilized nations.
We find that the shocking crime was committed in violation of international law and the agreements of all civilized countries.
We also charge the officers of said submarine and the Emperor and the Government of Germany, under whose orders they acted, with the crime of wholesale murder before the tribunal of the civilized world.
We also hold the officers of the submarine, along with the Emperor and the Government of Germany, accountable for the crime of mass murder before the court of the civilized world.
We desire to express sincere condolences and sympathy with the relatives of the deceased, the Cunard Company, and the United States, many of whose citizens perished in this murderous attack on an unarmed liner.
We want to extend our heartfelt condolences and sympathy to the families of the deceased, the Cunard Company, and the United States, many of whose citizens lost their lives in this brutal attack on an unarmed liner.
President Wilson’s note to Germany, written consequent on the torpedoing of the Lusitania, was dated six days later, showing that time for careful deliberation was duly taken. The President’s Secretary, Joseph P. Tumulty, on May 8th made this statement:
President Wilson’s note to Germany, written in response to the sinking of the Lusitania, was dated six days later, indicating that time for careful consideration was taken. The President’s Secretary, Joseph P. Tumulty, on May 8th made this statement:
[200]Of course the President feels the distress and the gravity of the situation to the utmost, and is considering very earnestly but very calmly, the right course of action to pursue. He knows that the people of the country wish and expect him to act with deliberation as well as with firmness.
[200]Of course, the President is deeply aware of the distress and seriousness of the situation, and he is thoughtfully weighing the best course of action to take. He understands that the people of the country want and expect him to act with both careful consideration and strength.
Although signed by Mr. Bryan, as Secretary of State, the note was written by the President in shorthand—a favorite method of Mr. Wilson in making memoranda—and transcribed by him on his own typewriter. The document was presented to the members of the President’s Cabinet, a draft of it was sent to Counselor Lansing of the State Department, and after a few minor changes, it was transmitted by cable to Ambassador Gerard.
Although signed by Mr. Bryan, as Secretary of State, the note was written by the President in shorthand—a favorite method of Mr. Wilson for taking notes—and typed by him on his own typewriter. The document was shared with the members of the President’s Cabinet, a draft was sent to Counselor Lansing of the State Department, and after a few minor adjustments, it was sent by cable to Ambassador Gerard.
Department of State
Washington, May 13, 1915.
Department of State
Washington, May 13, 1915.
The Secretary of State to the American Ambassador at Berlin:
The Secretary of State to the American Ambassador in Berlin:
Please call on the Minister of Foreign Affairs and after reading to him this communication leave with him a copy.
Please contact the Minister of Foreign Affairs and, after reading this message to him, leave a copy with him.
In view of the recent acts of the German authorities in violation of American rights on the high seas, which culminated in the torpedoing and sinking of the British steamship Lusitania on May 7, 1915, by which over 100[201] American citizens lost their lives, it is clearly wise and desirable that the Government of the United States and the Imperial German Government should come to a clear and full understanding as to the grave situation which has resulted.
In light of the recent actions taken by the German authorities that violated American rights on the high seas, particularly the torpedoing and sinking of the British steamship Lusitania on May 7, 1915, which resulted in the deaths of over 100[201] American citizens, it is clearly sensible and necessary for the Government of the United States and the Imperial German Government to reach a clear and comprehensive understanding regarding the serious situation that has arisen.
The sinking of the British passenger steamer Falaba by a German submarine on March 28th, through which Leon C. Thrasher, an American citizen, was drowned; the attack on April 28th, on the American vessel Cushing by a German aeroplane; the torpedoing on May 1st of the American vessel Gulflight by a German submarine, as a result of which two or more American citizens met their death; and, finally, the torpedoing and sinking of the steamship Lusitania, constitute a series of events which the Government of the United States has observed with growing concern, distress, and amazement.
The sinking of the British passenger ship Falaba by a German submarine on March 28th, which resulted in the drowning of Leon C. Thrasher, an American citizen; the attack on April 28th on the American vessel Cushing by a German airplane; the torpedoing of the American vessel Gulflight by a German submarine on May 1st, which led to the death of two or more American citizens; and finally, the torpedoing and sinking of the steamship Lusitania, represent a series of events that the United States government has watched with increasing concern, distress, and disbelief.
Recalling the humane and enlightened attitude hitherto assumed by the Imperial German Government in matters of international right, and particularly with regard to the freedom of the seas; having learned to recognize the German views and the German influence in the field of international obligation as always engaged upon the side of justice and humanity; and having understood the instructions of the Imperial German Government to its naval commanders to be upon the same plane of human action prescribed by the naval codes of the other nations, the Government of the United States was loath to believe—it cannot now bring itself to believe—that these acts, so absolutely contrary to the rules, the practices, and the spirit of modern warfare, could have the countenance, or sanction of that great government. It feels it to be its duty, therefore, to address the Imperial[202] German Government concerning them with the utmost frankness and in the earnest hope that it is not mistaken in expecting action on the part of the Imperial German Government, which will correct the unfortunate impressions which have been created, and vindicate once more the position of that government with regard to the sacred freedom of the seas.
Recalling the humane and enlightened attitude previously taken by the Imperial German Government in matters of international law, especially concerning the freedom of the seas; having recognized the German perspective and influence in international obligations as always aligned with justice and humanity; and having understood the instructions from the Imperial German Government to its naval commanders to align with the humanitarian standards set by the naval codes of other nations, the Government of the United States was reluctant to believe—it cannot now bring itself to believe—that these actions, which are entirely against the rules, practices, and spirit of modern warfare, could have the approval or endorsement of that great government. Therefore, it feels compelled to address the Imperial[202] German Government regarding these matters with complete honesty and with the sincere hope that it is not mistaken in expecting the Imperial German Government to take action that will correct the unfortunate impressions that have emerged and once again uphold the position of that government regarding the sacred freedom of the seas.
The Government of the United States has been apprised that the Imperial German Government considered themselves to be obliged by the extraordinary circumstances of the present war and the measure adopted by their adversaries in seeking to cut Germany off from all commerce, to adopt methods of retaliation which go much beyond the ordinary methods of warfare at sea, in the proclamation of a war zone from which they have warned neutral ships to keep away. This government has already taken occasion to inform the Imperial German Government that it cannot admit the adoption of such measures or such a warning of danger to operate as in any degree an abbreviation of the rights of American shipmasters or of American citizens bound on lawful errands as passengers on merchant ships of belligerent nationality, and that it must hold the Imperial German Government to a strict accountability for any infringement of those rights, intentional or incidental. It does not understand the Imperial German Government to question these rights. It assumes, on the contrary, that the Imperial Government accept, as of course, the rule that the lives of non-combatants, whether they be of neutral citizenship or citizens of one of the nations at war, cannot lawfully or rightfully be put in jeopardy by the capture or destruction of an unarmed[203] merchantman, and recognize also, as all other nations do, the obligation to take the usual precaution of visit and search to ascertain whether a suspected merchantman is in fact of belligerent nationality or is in fact carrying contraband of war under a neutral flag.
The U.S. government has been informed that the German government believes they are forced by the unique circumstances of the current war and the actions taken by their opponents to try to cut Germany off from all trade, to adopt retaliatory methods that go far beyond standard naval warfare, by declaring a war zone and warning neutral ships to stay away. This government has already made it clear to the German government that it cannot accept such measures or such warnings of danger as diminishing the rights of American ship captains or American citizens traveling on lawful missions as passengers on merchant ships of warring nations. The U.S. also insists that the German government will be held strictly accountable for any violations of those rights, whether intentional or accidental. The U.S. does not interpret the German government's stance as questioning these rights. Instead, it assumes that the German government acknowledges, as a matter of course, that the lives of non-combatants, whether they are neutral citizens or citizens of countries at war, cannot lawfully be jeopardized by the capture or destruction of an unarmed merchant ship. It also acknowledges, as all other nations do, the obligation to take the usual precautions of visitation and search to determine whether a suspected merchant ship is indeed of a belligerent nationality or if it is carrying contraband of war under a neutral flag.
The Government of the United States, therefore, desires to call the attention of the Imperial German Government with the utmost earnestness to the fact that the objection to their present method of attack against the trade of their enemies lies in the practical impossibility of employing submarines in the destruction of commerce without disregarding those rules of fairness, reason, justice, and humanity which all modern opinion regards as imperative. It is practically impossible for the officers of a submarine to visit a merchantman at sea and examine her papers and cargo. It is practically impossible for them to make a prize of her; and, if they cannot put a prize crew on board of her, they cannot sink her without leaving her crew and all on board of her to the mercy of the sea in her small boats. These facts, it is understood, the Imperial German Government frankly admit. We are informed that in the instances of which we have spoken time enough for even that poor measure of safety was not given, and in at least two of the cases cited not so much as a warning was received. Manifestly, submarines cannot be used against merchantmen, as the last few weeks have shown, without an inevitable violation of many sacred principles of justice and humanity.
The Government of the United States wants to emphasize to the Imperial German Government that the problem with their current method of attacking enemy trade is that using submarines to disrupt commerce makes it practically impossible to follow the principles of fairness, reason, justice, and humanity that modern society deems essential. Submarine officers cannot visit a merchant ship at sea to check its documents and cargo. It's nearly impossible for them to capture the ship; and if they can't put a prize crew on board, they cannot sink it without leaving the crew and everyone else on board to fend for themselves in small boats. The Imperial German Government is understood to acknowledge these facts. We have been informed that in the cases we mentioned, there was not enough time allowed for even that minimal safety, and in at least two instances, no warning was given at all. Clearly, as recent weeks have demonstrated, submarines cannot be used against merchant ships without inevitably violating many important principles of justice and humanity.
American citizens act within their indisputable rights in taking their ships and in traveling wherever their legitimate business calls them upon the high seas, and[204] exercise those rights in what should be the well-justified confidence that their lives will not be endangered by acts done in clear violation of universally acknowledged international obligations, and certainly in the confidence that their own government will sustain them in the exercise of their rights.
American citizens are exercising their undeniable rights when they take their ships and travel wherever their legitimate business leads them on the open seas, and they do so with the justified confidence that their lives won’t be put at risk by actions that clearly violate universally recognized international obligations. They can certainly trust that their own government will support them in exercising their rights.[204]
There was recently published in the newspapers of the United States, I regret to inform the Imperial German Government, a formal warning, purporting to come from the Imperial German Embassy at Washington, addressed to the people of the United States, and stating, in effect, that any citizen of the United States who exercised his right of free travel upon the seas would do so at his peril if his journey should take him within the zone of waters within which the Imperial German Navy was using submarines against the commerce of Great Britain and France, notwithstanding the respectful but very earnest protest of the Government of the United States. I do not refer to this for the purpose of calling the attention of the Imperial German Government at this time to the surprising irregularity of a communication from the Imperial German Embassy at Washington addressed to the people of the United States through the newspapers, but only for the purpose of pointing out that no warning that an unlawful and inhumane act will be committed can possibly be accepted as an excuse or palliation for that act or as an abatement of the responsibility for its commission.
Recently, a formal warning was published in U.S. newspapers, which I regret to share with the Imperial German Government. This warning, supposedly from the Imperial German Embassy in Washington, was addressed to the people of the United States. It stated that any U.S. citizen who exercised their right to travel freely on the seas would be doing so at their own risk if their journey took them into the waters where the Imperial German Navy was deploying submarines against British and French commerce. This was mentioned despite the respectful but firm protest from the U.S. Government. I bring this up not to highlight the unexpected irregularity of a message from the Imperial German Embassy being communicated through U.S. newspapers, but to emphasize that no warning about an unlawful and inhumane act can justify, excuse, or lessen the responsibility for that act.
Long acquainted as this government has been with the character of the Imperial Government, and with the high principles of equity by which they have in the past been actuated and guided, the Government of the United[205] States cannot believe that the commanders of the vessels which committed these acts of lawlessness did so except under a misapprehension of the orders issued by the Imperial German naval authorities. It takes for granted that, at least within the practical possibilities of every such case, the commanders even of submarines were expected to do nothing that would involve the lives of non-combatants or the safety of neutral ships, even at the cost of failing of their object of capture or destruction.
Given how long this government has been familiar with the nature of the Imperial Government and the strong principles of fairness that have guided them in the past, the Government of the United[205] States cannot believe that the commanders of the vessels that committed these unlawful acts did so without misunderstanding the orders from the Imperial German naval authorities. It assumes that, at least within the practical limits of each situation, the commanders, even of submarines, were expected to do nothing that would endanger the lives of non-combatants or the safety of neutral ships, even if it meant failing to capture or destroy their target.
It confidently expects, therefore, that the Imperial German Government will disavow the acts of which the Government of the United States complains; that they will make reparation so far as reparation is possible for injuries which are without measure, and that they will take immediate steps to prevent the recurrence of anything so obviously subversive of the principles of warfare for which the Imperial German Government have in the past so wisely and so firmly contended.
It confidently expects that the Imperial German Government will reject the actions that the United States Government is complaining about; that they will provide compensation as much as possible for damages that are immeasurable, and that they will take immediate steps to ensure that anything so clearly against the principles of warfare, which the Imperial German Government has previously supported so wisely and strongly, does not happen again.
The government and people of the United States look to the Imperial German Government for just, prompt, and enlightened action in this vital matter with the greater confidence, because the United States and Germany are bound together not only by ties of friendship, but also by the explicit stipulations of the Treaty of 1828, between the United States and the Kingdom of Prussia.
The government and people of the United States expect the Imperial German Government to take fair, quick, and thoughtful action on this important issue with increased confidence, because the United States and Germany are connected not just by friendship, but also by the clear terms of the Treaty of 1828 between the United States and the Kingdom of Prussia.
Expressions of regret and offers of reparation in case of the destruction of neutral ships sunk by mistake, while they may satisfy international obligations, if no loss of life results, cannot justify or excuse a practice the natural and necessary effect of which is to subject[206] neutral nations and neutral persons to new and immeasurable risks.
Expressions of regret and offers to make amends for the destruction of neutral ships that were sunk by accident, while they may fulfill international responsibilities, do not justify or excuse a practice that inevitably subjects neutral nations and individuals to new and unpredictable risks. [206]
The Imperial German Government will not expect the Government of the United States to omit any word or any act necessary to the performance of its sacred duty of maintaining the rights of the United States and its citizens and of safeguarding their free exercise and enjoyment.
The Imperial German Government will not expect the Government of the United States to leave out any word or action necessary to fulfill its duty of protecting the rights of the United States and its citizens and ensuring their freedom to exercise and enjoy those rights.
Bryan.
Bryan.
Ex-President Roosevelt, after learning details of the sinking of the Lusitania, made these statements:
Ex-President Roosevelt, after finding out the details of the sinking of the Lusitania, said:
“This represents not merely piracy, but piracy on a vaster scale of murder than old-time pirate ever practiced. This is the warfare which destroyed Louvain and Dinant and hundreds of men, women, and children in Belgium. It is a warfare against innocent men, women, and children traveling on the ocean, and our own fellowcountrymen and countrywomen, who were among the sufferers.
“This represents not just piracy, but piracy on a much larger scale of murder than any old-time pirate ever engaged in. This is the kind of warfare that devastated Louvain and Dinant and killed hundreds of men, women, and children in Belgium. It targets innocent men, women, and children traveling at sea, including our own fellow countrymen and countrywomen, who were among the victims.”
“It seems inconceivable that we can refrain from taking action in this matter, for we owe it not only to humanity, but to our own national self-respect.”
“It seems unbelievable that we can hold off on taking action in this matter, because we owe it not just to humanity, but to our own national pride.”
Former President Taft made this statement:
Former President Taft said:
[207]“I do not wish to embarrass the President of the Administration by a discussion of the subject at this stage of the information, except to express confidence that the President will follow a wise and patriotic course. We must bear in mind that if we have a war it is the people, the men and women, fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, who must pay with lives and money the cost of it, and therefore they should not be hurried into the sacrifices until it is made clear that they wish it and know what they are doing when they wish it.
[207]“I don't want to put the President of the Administration in a tough spot by discussing this topic right now, but I am confident that the President will take a wise and patriotic approach. We need to remember that if we go to war, it’s the people—men and women, fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters—who will bear the burden of lives and money. They shouldn’t be rushed into making sacrifices until it’s clear that they truly want to and understand what that entails.”
“I agree that the inhumanity of the circumstances in the case now presses us on, but in the heat of even just indignation is this the best time to act, when action involves such momentous consequences and means untold loss of life and treasure? There are things worse than war, but delay, due to calm deliberation, cannot change the situation or minimize the effect of what we finally conclude to do.
“I agree that the cruelty of the situation in this case pushes us forward, but is this really the best time to act, fueled by intense anger, when our actions could lead to significant consequences and unimaginable loss of life and resources? There are worse things than war, but taking time to think things through won't change the situation or lessen the impact of whatever we ultimately decide to do.
“With the present condition of the war in Europe, our action, if it is to be extreme, will not lose efficiency by giving time to the people,[208] whose war it will be, to know what they are facing.
“With the current state of the war in Europe, if we are to take drastic action, it won't lose its effectiveness by allowing the people,[208] whose war it is, to understand what they are up against.”
“A demand for war that cannot survive the passion of the first days of public indignation and will not endure the test of delay and deliberation by all the people is not one that should be yielded to.”
“A demand for war that can’t survive the intensity of the initial days of public anger and won’t withstand the scrutiny of time and careful consideration by everyone isn’t one that we should give in to.”
President Wilson was criticized later by many persons for not insisting upon a declaration of war immediately after the sinking of the Lusitania. Undoubtedly the advice of former President Taft and of others high in statesmanship, prevailed with the President. This in substance was that America should prepare resolutely and thoroughly, giving Germany in the meantime no excuse for charges that America’s entrance into the conflict was for aggression or for selfish purposes.
President Wilson faced criticism later from many people for not pushing for a declaration of war right after the sinking of the Lusitania. Definitely, the advice of former President Taft and other respected leaders influenced the President. Essentially, they advised that America should prepare firmly and thoroughly, avoiding giving Germany any reason to claim that America's entry into the conflict was for aggressive or selfish reasons.
It was seen even as early as the sinking of the Lusitania that Germany’s only hope for final success lay in the submarine. It was reasoned that unrestricted submarine warfare against the shipping of the world, so far as tended toward the provisioning and munitioning[209] of the Allies, would be the inevitable outcome. It was further seen that when that declaration would be made by Germany, America’s decision for war must be made. The President and his Cabinet thereupon made all their plans looking toward that eventuality.
It was evident as early as the sinking of the Lusitania that Germany's only chance for ultimate success rested on submarines. It was believed that unrestricted submarine warfare against global shipping, particularly regarding the supply and armament of the Allies, would be the unavoidable result. It was also recognized that once Germany made that declaration, America would inevitably decide to enter the war. The President and his Cabinet subsequently devised all their plans with that reality in mind.
The resignation of Mr. Bryan from the Cabinet was followed by the appointment of Robert Lansing as Secretary of State. It was recognized on both sides of the Atlantic that President Wilson in all essential matters affecting the war was active in the preparation of all state papers and in the direction of that department. Another Cabinet vacancy was created when Lindley M. Garrison, of New Jersey, resigned the portfolio of Secretary of War because of a clash upon his militant views for preparedness. Newton D. Baker, of Cleveland, Ohio, a close friend and supporter of President Wilson, was appointed in his stead.
The resignation of Mr. Bryan from the Cabinet was followed by the appointment of Robert Lansing as Secretary of State. It was recognized on both sides of the Atlantic that President Wilson was actively involved in preparing all state papers and overseeing that department on matters related to the war. Another Cabinet vacancy arose when Lindley M. Garrison from New Jersey resigned as Secretary of War due to a disagreement over his aggressive stance on military preparedness. Newton D. Baker from Cleveland, Ohio, a close friend and ally of President Wilson, was appointed to take his place.
CHAPTER VII
Resilient South Africa
WHEN Germany struck at the heart of France through Belgium simultaneous action was undertaken by the German Command in Southwest Africa through propaganda and mobilization of the available German troops. Insidiously and by the use of money systematic propaganda was instituted to corrupt the Boers against their allegiance to the Union of South Africa. One great character stood like a rock against all their efforts. It was the character of General Louis Botha, formerly arrayed in battle against the British during the Boer uprising.
WHEN Germany attacked the heart of France through Belgium, the German Command also took action in Southwest Africa by using propaganda and mobilizing available German troops. They quietly and with the use of money set up a systematic propaganda campaign to sway the Boers against their loyalty to the Union of South Africa. One significant figure stood firm against all their efforts. That was General Louis Botha, who had previously fought against the British during the Boer uprising.
With characteristic determination he formulated plans for the invasion of German Southwest Africa without asking permission of the citizens of the South African Union or of the British Foreign Office. His vision comprehended[211] an invasion that would have as its culmination a British-Boer colony where the German colony had been, and that from Cable Bay to the source of the Nile there would be one mighty union, with a great trunk railway feeding Egypt, the Soudan, Rhodesia, Uganda, and the Union of South Africa. An able lieutenant to Botha was General Smuts. He co-operated with his chief in a campaign of education. They pointed out the absolute necessity for deafness to the German tempters, and succeeded in obtaining full co-operation for the Botha plan of invasion from the British Imperial Government and the South African Union. Concerning this agreement General Botha said:
With his usual determination, he made plans for invading German Southwest Africa without seeking approval from the citizens of the South African Union or the British Foreign Office. He envisioned an invasion that would ultimately create a British-Boer colony where the German colony had once been, uniting the area from Cable Bay to the Nile's source into one powerful entity, with a major railway connecting Egypt, Sudan, Rhodesia, Uganda, and the Union of South Africa. General Smuts was a capable lieutenant to Botha, working closely with his leader on an educational campaign. They emphasized the absolute need to ignore the German provocations and successfully secured full support for the Botha invasion plan from the British Imperial Government and the South African Union. Regarding this agreement, General Botha stated:
“To forget their loyalty to the empire in this hour of trial would be scandalous and shameful, and would blacken South Africa in the eyes of the whole world. Of this South Africans were incapable. They had endured some of the greatest sacrifices that could be demanded of a people, but they had always kept before them ideals, founded on Christianity,[212] and never in their darkest days had they sought to gain their ends by treasonable means. The path of treason was an unknown path to Dutch and English alike.
“To forget their loyalty to the empire during this difficult time would be scandalous and shameful, and it would tarnish South Africa’s reputation in the eyes of the world. South Africans were not capable of that. They had endured some of the greatest sacrifices a people could face, but they always held onto ideals based on Christianity,[212] and never in their darkest moments had they sought to achieve their goals through treasonous actions. The path of treason was unfamiliar to both Dutch and English alike.”
“Their duty and their conscience alike bade them be faithful and true to the Imperial Government in all respects in this hour of darkness and trouble. That was the attitude of the Union Government; that was the attitude of the people of South Africa. The government had cabled to the Imperial Government at the outbreak of war, offering to undertake the defense of South Africa, thereby releasing the Imperial troops for service elsewhere. This was accepted, and the Union Defense Force was mobilized.”
“Their duty and their conscience told them to be faithful and true to the Imperial Government in every way during this time of darkness and trouble. That was the stance of the Union Government; that was the stance of the people of South Africa. The government had sent a cable to the Imperial Government at the start of the war, offering to take on the defense of South Africa, which would allow the Imperial troops to be deployed elsewhere. This offer was accepted, and the Union Defense Force was mobilized.”
Preliminary to the invasion of German Southwest Africa, General Botha proclaimed martial law throughout the Union. The first act in consequence of this proclamation was the arrest of a number of conspirators who were planning sedition throughout the Union. The head of this conspiracy was Lieutenant-Colonel S. G. Maritz. General Beyers and General[213] De Wet, both Boer officers of high standing, co-operated with Maritz in an abortive rebellion. The situation was most trying for the native Boers and, to their credit be it recorded, the great majority of them stood out strongly against the Germans. Vigorous action by Botha and Smuts smashed the rebellion in the fall of 1914. A force acting under General Botha in person attacked the troops under General Beyers at Rustemburg on October 27th, and on the next day General Beyers sought refuge in flight. A smaller force acting under General Kemp was also routed on November 5th.
Before the invasion of German Southwest Africa, General Botha declared martial law across the Union. The first action following this declaration was the arrest of several conspirators who were plotting rebellion throughout the Union. The leader of this conspiracy was Lieutenant-Colonel S. G. Maritz. General Beyers and General[213] De Wet, both prominent Boer officers, collaborated with Maritz in a failed uprising. The situation was very challenging for the native Boers, and it should be noted that the vast majority of them strongly opposed the Germans. Strong measures by Botha and Smuts crushed the rebellion in the fall of 1914. A force led personally by General Botha attacked the troops under General Beyers at Rustenburg on October 27th, and the next day, General Beyers fled in search of safety. A smaller force led by General Kemp was also defeated on November 5th.
General De Wet opened his campaign of rebellion on November 7th in an action at Wimburg, where he defeated a smaller force of Loyalists under General Cronje. The decisive battle at Marquard occurred on November 12th, Botha commanding the Loyalist forces in person and De Wet the rebels. The victory of Botha in this fierce engagement was complete. De Wet was routed and was captured on December 1st with a rear-guard of[214] fifty-two men. General Beyers was drowned on December 9th while attempting to escape from the Vall into the Transvaal. This virtually ended all opposition to General Botha. The invasion of German Southwest Africa began on January 5, 1915, and was one uninterrupted chapter of successes. Through jungle and swamp, swept by torrential rains and encountering obstacles that would have disheartened any but the stoutest heart, the little force of invasion swept forward. Most of the engagements by the enemy were in the nature of guerrilla and rear-guard actions. The backbone of the German command was broken and the remaining forces capitulated in July, 1915.
General De Wet started his rebellion campaign on November 7th with a battle at Wimburg, where he defeated a smaller Loyalist force led by General Cronje. The key battle at Marquard took place on November 12th, with Botha personally commanding the Loyalist troops and De Wet leading the rebels. Botha's victory in this intense fight was total. De Wet was defeated and captured on December 1st along with a rear-guard of[214] fifty-two men. General Beyers drowned on December 9th while trying to escape from the Vall into the Transvaal, effectively ending all opposition to General Botha. The invasion of German Southwest Africa started on January 5, 1915, and was a continuous series of successes. Through jungles and swamps, battered by heavy rains and facing challenges that would have discouraged anyone but the bravest, the small invasion force advanced. Most of the enemy's engagements consisted of guerrilla and rear-guard actions. The core of the German command was shattered, and the remaining forces surrendered in July 1915.
With the capitulation came the story of the German mismanagement in Southwest Africa, and particularly their horrible treatment of the Hereros and Hottentots in the country misgoverned by them. An official report fully authenticated was made and none of its essential details were refuted.
With the surrender came the narrative of the German mismanagement in Southwest Africa, especially their terrible treatment of the Hereros and Hottentots in the territory they misgoverned. An official report was thoroughly verified, and none of its key details were disputed.
The report told the story of how the German[215] authorities exterminated the native Hereros. When Germany annexed the country in 1890 they were believed to possess well over 150,000 head of cattle. After the rinderpest scourge of 1897 they still owned something like 90,000 head. By 1902, less than ten years after the arrival of the first German settlers, the Hereros had only 45,898 head of cattle, while the 1,051 German traders and farmers then in the country owned 44,487. The policy of robbing and killing the natives had by that time received the sanction of Berlin. By the end of 1905 the surviving Hereros had been reduced to pauperism and possessed nothing at all. In 1907 the Imperial German Government by ordinance prohibited the natives of Southwest Africa from possessing live stock.
The report detailed how the German[215] authorities wiped out the native Hereros. When Germany took control of the country in 1890, it was believed they had over 150,000 head of cattle. After the rinderpest outbreak in 1897, they still had around 90,000. By 1902, less than ten years after the first German settlers arrived, the Hereros were down to 45,898 head of cattle, while the 1,051 German traders and farmers in the country owned 44,487. By then, the policy of robbing and killing the natives had been approved by Berlin. By the end of 1905, the remaining Hereros were reduced to poverty and owned nothing. In 1907, the Imperial German Government issued an ordinance that prohibited the natives of Southwest Africa from owning livestock.
The wholesale theft of the natives’ cattle, their only wealth, with the direct connivance and approval of the Berlin Government, was one of the primary causes of the Herero rebellion of 1904. The revolt was suppressed with characteristic German ruthlessness. But the Germans were not content with a mere suppression[216] of the rising; they had decided upon the practical extinction of the whole tribe. For this purpose Leutwein, who was apparently regarded as too lenient, was superseded by von Trotha, noted for his merciless severity. He had played a notorious part in the Chinese Boxer rebellion, and had just suppressed the Arab rising in German East Africa by the wholesale massacre of men, women, and children. As a preliminary von Trotha invited the Herero chiefs to come in and make peace, “as the war was now over,” and promptly shot them in cold blood. Then he issued his notorious “extermination order,” in terms of which no Herero—man, woman, child, or babe—was to receive mercy or quarter. “Kill every one of them,” he said, “and take no prisoners.”
The large-scale theft of the natives’ cattle, which was their only source of wealth, was done with the full support and approval of the Berlin Government, and it was one of the main reasons for the Herero uprising in 1904. The rebellion was crushed with the ruthless efficiency characteristic of the Germans. However, they weren't satisfied with just putting down the uprising; they aimed for the complete annihilation of the entire tribe. To achieve this, Leutwein, who seemed too lenient, was replaced by von Trotha, known for his brutal severity. He had gained notoriety for his role in the Chinese Boxer rebellion and had just crushed the Arab uprising in German East Africa through the mass slaughter of men, women, and children. As a first step, von Trotha invited the Herero leaders to negotiate peace, claiming that “the war was now over,” and then coldly executed them. He subsequently issued his infamous “extermination order,” which stated that no Herero—man, woman, child, or infant—was to be shown mercy. “Kill every one of them,” he commanded, “and take no prisoners.”
The hanging of natives was a common occurrence. A German officer had the right to order a native to be hanged. No trial or court was necessary. Many were hanged merely on suspicion.
The hanging of locals was a frequent event. A German officer had the authority to order a local to be hanged. No trial or court was needed. Many were hanged simply on suspicion.
The Hereros were far more humane in the[217] field than the Germans. They were once a fine race. Now there is only a miserable remnant left.
The Hereros were much more compassionate in the[217] field than the Germans. They were once a proud people. Now, only a sad few remain.
This is amply proved by official German statistics. Out of between 80,000 and 90,000 souls, only about 15,000 starving and fugitive Hereros were alive at the end of 1905, when von Trotha relinquished his task. In 1911, after all rebellions had been suppressed and tranquillity restored, the government had a census taken. The figures, reproduced below, speak for themselves:
This is clearly shown by official German statistics. Out of around 80,000 to 90,000 people, only about 15,000 starving and homeless Hereros were alive at the end of 1905, when von Trotha ended his mission. In 1911, after all rebellions had been put down and calm was restored, the government conducted a census. The numbers, shown below, speak for themselves:
Hereros | 80,000 | 15,130 | 64,870 |
Hottentots | 20,000 | 9,781 | 10,219 |
Berg-Damaras | 30,000 | 12,831 | 17,169 |
——— | ——— | ——— | |
130,000 | 37,742 | 92,258 |
In other words, eighty per cent of the Herero people disappeared, and more than half of the Hottentot and Berg-Damara races shared the same fate. Dr. Paul Rohrbach’s dictum, “It is applicable to a nation in the same way as to the individual that the right of existence is primarily justified in the degree that such existence is useful for progress and general development,” comes forcibly to mind. These[218] natives of Southwest Africa had been weighed in the German balance and had been found wanting.
In other words, eighty percent of the Herero people vanished, and more than half of the Hottentot and Berg-Damara groups faced the same fate. Dr. Paul Rohrbach’s saying, “The right to exist is mainly justified by how much that existence contributes to progress and overall development,” is strikingly relevant. These[218] natives of Southwest Africa were measured by German standards and deemed inadequate.
Germany lost more than a million square miles of territory in Africa as a direct consequence of General Botha’s bold action. These are divided in four great regions, Southwest Africa, Kamerun, Togo and East Africa. Togoland as this region is popularly known extends from the north shore of the Gulf of Guinea into the interior and is bounded by French and British colonies. By a joint attack of French and British forces, beginning the second week in August, 1914, the German power in this rich domain was completely broken, and the conquest of Togoland was complete on August 26, 1914. The military operation was of a desultory nature, and the losses negligible in view of the area of 33,000 square miles of highly productive land passed from German control.
Germany lost over a million square miles of territory in Africa as a direct result of General Botha's bold actions. This loss is divided into four major regions: Southwest Africa, Kamerun, Togo, and East Africa. Togo, as this region is commonly referred to, stretches from the north shore of the Gulf of Guinea into the interior and is bordered by French and British colonies. Through a coordinated attack by French and British forces, starting in the second week of August 1914, the German presence in this resource-rich area was completely dismantled, and the conquest of Togo was finalized on August 26, 1914. The military campaign was somewhat sporadic, and the losses were minor considering the 33,000 square miles of highly productive land that transitioned from German control.
The fighting in the great region of Kamerun was somewhat more stubborn than that in Togoland. The villages of Bonaberi and[219] Duala were particularly well defended. The British and French fought through swamps and jungle under the handicap of terrific heat, and always with victory at the end of the engagement. The conquest of the Kamerun was complete by the end of June, 1915. In addition to the operations by the British and French a combined Belgian and French force captured Molundu and Ngaundera in the German Congo.
The fighting in the vast region of Kamerun was tougher than in Togoland. The villages of Bonaberi and Duala were especially well defended. The British and French battled through swamps and jungles in extreme heat, always achieving victory by the end of the fight. The conquest of Kamerun was finished by late June 1915. Besides the efforts of the British and French, a joint Belgian and French force took over Molundu and Ngaundera in the German Congo.
The raids by General Botha on German Southwest Africa commenced on September 27, 1914. A series of brilliant strategic actions resulted in the conquest of a region once and a half the size of the German Empire at the time the Great War began. A British description of the operation states:
The raids by General Botha on German Southwest Africa started on September 27, 1914. A series of clever strategic moves led to the capture of an area that was one and a half times the size of the German Empire when the Great War began. A British account of the operation states:
The occupation of Windhoek was effected by General Botha’s North Damaraland forces working along the railway from Swakopmund. At the former place General Vanderventer joined up with General Botha’s forces. The force from Swakopmund met with considerable opposition, first at Tretskopje, a small[220] township in the great Namib Desert fifty miles to the northeast of Swakopmund, and secondly at Otjimbingwe, on the Swakop River, sixty miles northwest of Windhoek. Apart from these two determined stands, however, little other opposition was encountered, and Karibib was occupied on May 5th and Okahandja and Windhoek on May 12th. With the fall of the latter place, 3,000 Europeans and 12,000 natives became prisoners.
The occupation of Windhoek was carried out by General Botha’s North Damaraland forces advancing along the railway from Swakopmund. At Swakopmund, General Vanderventer joined General Botha’s forces. The troops from Swakopmund faced significant resistance, first at Tretskopje, a small township in the vast Namib Desert fifty miles northeast of Swakopmund, and then at Otjimbingwe, on the Swakop River, sixty miles northwest of Windhoek. Aside from these two strongholds, however, little other resistance was met, and Karibib was taken on May 5th, followed by Okahandja and Windhoek on May 12th. With the capture of Windhoek, 3,000 Europeans and 12,000 natives were taken prisoner.
The wireless station—one of Germany’s most valuable high-power stations, which was able to communicate with one relay only, with Berlin—was captured almost intact, and much rolling stock also fell into the hands of the Union forces.
The wireless station—one of Germany’s most valuable high-power stations, capable of communicating with just one relay to Berlin—was captured nearly intact, and a lot of rolling stock also came into the possession of the Union forces.
The advance from the south along the Luderitzbucht-Seeheim-Keetmanshoop Railway, approximately 500 miles in length, was made by two forces which joined hands at Keetmanshoop. The advance from Aus (captured on April 10th) was made by General Smuts’s forces. Colonel (afterward General) Vanderventer, moving up from the direction of[221] Warmbad and Kalkfontein, around the flanks of Karas Mountain, pushed on after reaching Keetmanshoop in the direction of Gibeon. Bethany had previously been occupied during the advance to Seeheim. At Kabus, twenty miles to the north of Keetmanshoop, and at Gibeon pitched battles were fought between General Vanderventer’s forces and the enemy. No other opposition of importance was encountered, and the operations were brought to a successful conclusion.
The advance from the south along the Luderitzbucht-Seeheim-Keetmanshoop Railway, about 500 miles long, was carried out by two forces that united at Keetmanshoop. The advance from Aus (captured on April 10th) was led by General Smuts’s forces. Colonel (later General) Vanderventer, coming from the direction of [221] Warmbad and Kalkfontein, moved around the flanks of Karas Mountain and pushed on toward Gibeon after reaching Keetmanshoop. Bethany had already been taken during the advance to Seeheim. At Kabus, twenty miles north of Keetmanshoop, and at Gibeon, fierce battles occurred between General Vanderventer’s forces and the enemy. No other significant opposition was met, and the operations were successfully completed.
The stiffest fighting in all Africa came in German East Africa. It began in late September, 1914, and continued until mid-June, 1915. The Germans, curiously enough, commenced the offensive here with an attack upon Monbasa, the terminus of the Uganda railway and the capital of British East Africa. The attack was planned as a joint naval and military operation, the German cruiser Koenigsburg being assigned to move into the harbor and bombard the town simultaneously with the assault by land. The plan went awry when the presence of British warships frightened off[222] the Koenigsburg. The land attack was easily checked by a detachment of the King’s African Rifles and native Arabian troops until the detachments of Indian Regulars arrived upon the scene. The enemy thereupon retreated to his original plans.
The toughest fighting in all of Africa took place in German East Africa. It started in late September 1914 and lasted until mid-June 1915. Interestingly, the Germans kicked off their offensive by attacking Mombasa, the endpoint of the Uganda railway and the capital of British East Africa. This attack was meant to be a coordinated naval and military operation, with the German cruiser Koenigsburg tasked to enter the harbor and bombard the town at the same time as the land assault. However, the plan fell apart when British warships scared off the Koenigsburg. The land attack was easily repelled by a detachment of the King’s African Rifles and local Arabian troops until Indian Regulars arrived on the scene. The enemy then fell back to their original plans.
British reprisals came early in November, when the towns of Tanga and Gassin were attacked by British troops. The troops selected for this adventure numbered 6,000 and carried only food, water, guns and munitions. No protection of any kind nor any other equipment was taken by the soldiers. Reinforcements to the German forces delayed the capture of Gassin until January. A garrison of three hundred men was left there and this in turn was besieged by three thousand Germans. After a stubborn defense the Germans recaptured the town. A union of two British forces was accomplished early in June, 1915. One of these cut through German East Africa along the Kagera River and the other advanced on steamers from Kisumu. They met the enemy on June 22d and defeated it with[223] heavy casualties. Later General Tighe, commanding the combined British forces, was congratulated on the completeness of his victory on June 28th, by General Kitchener.
British reprisals began in early November when British troops attacked the towns of Tanga and Gassin. The troops chosen for this mission numbered 6,000 and only brought food, water, guns, and ammunition. They had no protective gear or additional equipment with them. Reinforcements for the German forces postponed the capture of Gassin until January. A garrison of three hundred men was stationed there, which was then besieged by three thousand Germans. After a fierce defense, the Germans reclaimed the town. A union of two British forces was formed in early June 1915. One force advanced through German East Africa along the Kagera River while the other moved on steamers from Kisumu. They confronted the enemy on June 22 and defeated them with heavy casualties. Later, General Tighe, who was in charge of the combined British forces, received congratulations on the thoroughness of his victory from General Kitchener on June 28.
The territory acquired by the British as a consequence of the invasion of Germany’s African possessions, possesses formidable natural barriers, but once these are past the traveller finds lands of wonderful fertility and great natural resources. Approaching German Southwest Africa from the east, access is across the Kalahari Desert. This in its trackless desolation, its frequent sand-storms and torrid heat through which only the hardiest and best provisioned caravans may penetrate is worse than the worst that Sahara can show. There is not a sign of life. Approached from the sea the principal port is Walfish Bay, a fair harbor that was improved by the British when they occupied it. Near Walfish some of the largest diamonds in the history of the world have been found and gold fields of considerable richness have been worked. The climate of German Southwest Africa, after the torrential[224] storms of the seacoast and the terrific heat of the desert have been passed, is one of the most salubrious in the world. It is unique among African regions in the opportunities it affords for colonization by white men. Great Britain possessed large holdings of this land before Germany came into possession, but abandoned them under the belief that the region was comparatively worthless. There was no misapprehension on this score when all of the lands came into the possession of England as the result of the war.
The territory taken by the British after invading Germany’s African possessions has strong natural barriers, but once you get past those, travelers discover land that is incredibly fertile and rich in resources. If you approach German Southwest Africa from the east, you have to cross the Kalahari Desert. In its vast emptiness, frequent sandstorms, and scorching heat, it’s more challenging than the worst parts of the Sahara. There’s no sign of life. Coming from the sea, the main port is Walfish Bay, a good harbor that the British improved when they took control. Near Walfish, some of the largest diamonds ever found in history have been discovered, and there are gold fields that have been mined successfully. After passing through the heavy storms of the coast and the extreme heat of the desert, the climate of German Southwest Africa is among the healthiest in the world. It’s unique in Africa for the opportunities it offers for white colonization. Great Britain had significant holdings in this area before Germany acquired it, but they gave them up, thinking the region was relatively worthless. There was no misunderstanding about this when all the land came back to England as a result of the war.
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
Obvious typing mistakes have been fixed.
Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been made consistent.
Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.
Archaic or alternative spelling has been kept.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!